come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o open_v and_o explain_v by_o paraphrasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o every_o psalm_n with_o large_a and_o ample_a argument_n before_o every_o psalm_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a table_n show_v whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n and_o tremellius_n set_a forth_o in_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n gilbie_n and_o by_o he_o new_o purge_v from_o sundry_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o print_n and_o supply_v with_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o every_o psalm_n summarilie_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n psalm_n 22_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v print_a by_o henry_n denham_n 1581._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o huntingdon_n my_o especial_a good_a lady_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o sufficient_a right_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lady_n i_o can_v write_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o which_o the_o great_a state_n much_o desire_v neither_o any_o eloquent_a term_n which_o this_o world_n do_v require_v but_o as_o your_o honour_n do_v know_v my_o rude_a simplicity_n yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n always_o ground_v upon_o his_o infallible_a verity_n it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v sometime_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o have_v gather_v some_o profit_n myself_o by_o a_o book_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n theodore_n beza_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n so_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o put_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n with_o this_o short_a preface_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o rude_a yet_o do_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o move_v your_o godly_a mind_n to_o the_o more_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o to_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indite_v the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o secretary_n david_n and_o other_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n first_o then_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o former_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v watch_n and_o pray_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n that_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a king_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n again_o after_o that_o his_o father_n hezekias_n have_v reform_v religion_n amon_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o god_n in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o good_a josias_n who_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o the_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v 31._o year_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o like_o unto_o josias_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o manasses_n have_v provoke_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v juda_n also_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v send_v away_o israël_n and_o will_v cast_v off_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o again_o 2._o king_n 24.3_o sure_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o the_o which_o terrible_a word_n and_o threaten_n against_o god_n choose_a people_n when_o i_o read_v they_o they_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v for_o our_o state_n here_o in_o england_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o request_v your_o honour_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n diligent_o to_o meditate_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n in_o these_o 22._o year_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v with_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o many_o do_v yet_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o they_o do_v before_o few_o do_v feel_v how_o horrible_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n in_o erect_v of_o idol_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n especialie_a in_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v that_o wafer_n cake_n the_o vile_a and_o weak_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n therein_o maintain_v the_o most_o part_n make_v that_o their_o revolt_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n two_o or_o three_o or_o none_o do_v worthy_o lament_v their_o fall_n with_o peter_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v i_o say_v lest_o the_o like_a punishment_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o for_o all_o our_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n as_o come_v upon_o judah_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n therefore_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o our_o queen_n and_o country_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n either_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o we_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o our_o hezekias_n our_o gracious_a queen_n i_o mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o read_v they_o for_o fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o either_o in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o meditate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a invocation_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o mercy_n as_o his_o holy_a servant_n have_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n always_o find_v mercy_n before_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o daily_a to_o be_v use_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o sure_o these_o argument_n &_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o psalm_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n beza_n do_v so_o livelie_a paint_n forth_o the_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n generalie_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n particular_o have_v use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o pattern_n and_o example_n at_o this_o present_a
to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n betimes_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n thus_o to_o do_v unfeignedlie_o and_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o general_a plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o see_v to_o hang_v over_o england_n yet_o that_o all_o we_o that_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o like_a affection_n with_o these_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o old_a to_o utter_v our_o mislike_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v mark_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o plague_n come_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v ezekiel_n 9_o yea_o though_o the_o peruse_n of_o these_o psalm_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o we_o but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o desire_n of_o build_v his_o house_n that_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o uprightness_n of_o life_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o make_v these_o psalm_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o virtue_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o argument_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o so_o plain_a word_n as_o no_o man_n have_v do_v before_o will_v great_o further_o we_o to_o such_o godly_a meditation_n now_o as_o the_o latin_a psalm_n of_o beza_n belong_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n by_o right_a as_o dedicate_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o far_o so_o these_o english_a psalm_n translate_v at_o home_n by_o one_o of_o your_o servant_n who_o be_v whole_o my_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n do_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pertain_v to_o your_o honour_n who_o but_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n of_o translation_n can_v have_v small_a commodity_n of_o the_o other_o although_o you_o have_v some_o property_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o husband_n to_o who_o if_o my_o old_a forworne_a rude_a simplicity_n unfit_a for_o this_o fine_a world_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n worthy_a his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v both_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v thus_o in_o good_a part_n this_o poor_a mite_n as_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n which_o do_v testify_v her_o great_a good_a will_n in_o a_o right_n small_a matter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o both_o that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o meditate_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n whereby_o you_o may_v feel_v true_a comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o do_v david_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o david_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n ashbie_n 7._o of_o march_n 1579._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v always_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n gilbie_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v among_o humane_a affair_n those_o man_n which_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o their_o enterprise_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o they_o that_o can_v render_v no_o other_o account_n but_o either_o their_o own_o affectionate_a opinion_n for_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a or_o their selfe_o will_v how_o unreasonable_a soever_o for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o word_n their_o heady_a rashness_n for_o a_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a gainesay_v therefore_o the_o translator_n think_v meet_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o age_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o pain_n may_v somewhat_o prevail_v both_o to_o move_v other_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o such_o matter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thou_o also_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o a_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n first_o love_n to_o his_o unlearned_a countryman_n secondlie_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n read_v rather_o for_o task_n as_o it_o be_v and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n than_o for_o good_a devotion_n and_o with_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v in_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o because_o that_o to_o read_v that_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o yet_o understand_v nor_o seek_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o it_o note_v want_v of_o care_n and_o therefore_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n careless_o again_o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o our_o nation_n see_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v these_o psalm_n as_o also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o livelie_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o translator_n receive_v this_o book_n which_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o lover_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o many_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n that_o thing_n whereof_o otherways_o they_o that_o have_v great_a need_n shall_v have_v reap_v the_o least_o commodity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o even_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n may_v by_o diligent_a read_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o rare_a man_n theodore_n beza_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n than_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o peruse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o since_o we_o see_v this_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o fly_v news_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n whereof_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o desirous_a or_o else_o even_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v get_v by_o great_a exercise_n and_o long_o practice_v a_o man_n take_v a_o little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v no_o man_n privy_a to_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o to_o other_o who_o he_o love_v than_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n increase_v and_o he_o account_v his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v participate_v it_o unto_o other_o even_o so_o this_o translator_n have_v view_v this_o book_n through_o out_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n himself_o thereby_o take_v in_o hand_n god_n give_v thereto_o good_a success_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_v also_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n which_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v in_o our_o day_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n great_o augment_v and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n redound_v to_o himself_o if_o his_o godly_a purpose_n be_v well_o accept_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v generalie_a receive_v and_o reverentlie_o embrace_v as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v of_o they_o of_o who_o chief_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o have_v respect_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v translate_v we_o
need_v not_o speak_v many_o word_n it_o of_o itself_o be_v plentifullie_o garnish_v with_o most_o heavenly_a sentence_n as_o with_o most_o precious_a margarite_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o for_o instruction_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n one_o in_o long_a commentary_n another_o by_o paraphrasis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o word_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v this_o late_a be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o most_o ancient_a chalde_n paraphrast_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n and_o most_o safe_a to_o certify_v the_o conscience_n when_o every_o thing_n appear_v plain_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a text_n and_o original_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o profitable_a because_o it_o give_v that_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n which_o many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o long_a commentary_n therefore_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o good_a christian_a reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v and_o thankefullie_o to_o receive_v this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n as_o a_o most_o profitable_a book_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o shall_v both_o your_o own_o knowledge_n reap_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v much_o augment_v and_o many_o to_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n will_v be_v encourage_v when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v a_o godly_a commodity_n arise_v to_o countervail_v and_o recompense_v their_o travail_n employ_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v all_o his_o poor_a flock_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o safe_a keeper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o comfort_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v amen_n the_o psalm_n digest_v into_o a_o brief_a table_n and_o bring_v to_o certain_a principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n concern_v doctrine_n only_o as_o psalm_n 1.14.15.19.24.29.32.36.37.45.49.50.53.73.77.87.90.95.107.110.125.127.133.134_o doctrine_n political_n as_o psalm_n 72.101_o ecclesiastical_a as_o psalm_n 78._o domestical_a as_o psalm_n 128._o prophesy_v as_o psalm_n 2.117_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o psalm_n 40.97.98_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 3.5.6.7.12.13.17.20.25.26.28.31..35.38.43.44.51.54.55.56.57.59.70.71.74.79.80.83.84.85.86.88.89.109.115.119.120.123.130.132.140.141.142.143_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 22.69_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 4.11.27.39.42.52.58.93.94.99.102.106.112.121.122.131.137.139_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 10._o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 8.9.21.23.30.67.75.76.81.82.92.100.103.104.105.111.113.114.116.118.124.126.129.135.136.144.145.146.147.148.149.150_o doctrine_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 34._o thanksgiving_n &_o pprophecy_n as_o psa_n 16.18.96_o victory_n or_o triumph_n as_o psalm_n 46.48_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n by_o beza_n have_v this_o relation_n by_o tremellius_n to_o doctrine_n 62.91_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n 63.64_o prayer_n 60.61.108_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 41.138_o praise_v 65._o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 66._o ✚_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god._n psal_n 119_o verse_n ii5_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o this_o age_n theodore_n beza_n psalm_n i._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o man_n chief_a felicity_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n 1_o that_o they_o go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o many_o as_o go_v the_o way_n that_o man_n common_o walk_v because_o man_n be_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o evil_a become_v wicked_a and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o right_a way_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 3_o that_o very_o many_a and_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v assail_v he_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v water_v with_o continual_a moistness_n be_v always_o green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o his_o commodity_n 4_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n which_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o 5_o that_o than_o this_o difference_n shall_v true_o appear_v when_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o just_a eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o alow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o neither_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o stand_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o sit_v with_o those_o that_o deride_v the_o lord_n 2_o but_o who_o be_v whole_a delight_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o he_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 3_o such_o one_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o never_o fade_v or_o corrupt_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v have_v a_o prosperous_a end_n and_o success_n 4_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n be_v like_a to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v here_o and_o there_o 5_o for_o neither_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n nor_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o for_o god_n approove_v and_o alow_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n psalm_n ii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n undoubted_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o act_n 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1_o 5._o and_o 5_o 5._o declare_v and_o prophesieng_v that_o like_a as_o david_n after_o many_o and_o long_a battle_n at_o the_o length_n attein_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v the_o border_n thereof_o be_v far_o abroad_o dilate_v even_o so_o be_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o shall_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o hinder_v that_o decree_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o overcome_v death_n and_o shall_v spread_v the_o border_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o willing_o come_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o bless_a who_o shall_v embrace_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n this_o psalm_n than_o do_v apperteine_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n mutter_v vain_a thing_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o king_n and_o earthly_a lord_n assemble_v and_o the_o prince_n consult_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n say_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n deride_v they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v mock_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o 5_o then_o in_o his_o wrath_n will_v he_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o terrify_v they_o in_o great_a rage_n 6_o for_o i_o shall_v
he_o say_v have_v anoint_v this_o my_o king_n to_o reign_v upon_o my_o holy_a mount_n zion_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v again_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v of_o i_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n indeed_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o crush_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o potsherd_n 10_o now_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12_o worship_n this_o his_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o sudden_o perish_v even_o when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v flame_v forth_o o_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o psalm_n iii_o the_o argument_n this_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o by_o the_o sudden_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o seem_v utterlie_o undo_v and_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o faithful_a confidence_n even_o in_o our_o most_o extreme_a danger_n rest_v partly_o upon_o his_o power_n partly_o upon_o his_o love_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o many_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o how_o many_o do_v say_v of_o i_o his_o god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o 3_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n on_o every_o side_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n 5_o i_o lie_v down_o therefore_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n and_o awake_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n defend_v i_o 6_o though_o many_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a 7_o come_v forth_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o their_o jaw_n and_o have_v break_v their_o tooth_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o people_n that_o feel_v thy_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n psalm_n four_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v rage_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o bold_o to_o reprove_v our_o adversary_n rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v so_o oft_o experience_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o eye_n bend_v and_o never_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v o_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o so_o oft_o out_o of_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 2_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o labour_v to_o distain_v my_o honour_n rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o take_v counsel_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v 3_o for_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o exalt_v i_o above_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v i_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o 4_o tremble_v you_o therefore_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o meditate_v the_o same_o with_o yourselves_o in_o your_o bed_n 5_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o due_a worship_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 6_o many_o do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o grow_v unto_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o we_o desire_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n may_v shine_v unto_o us._n 7_o for_o far_o great_a be_v this_o inward_a joy_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v they_o when_o their_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v most_o plenteous_a 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o quiet_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n do_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n psalm_n v._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v also_o a_o prayer_n and_o teach_v these_o rule_n of_o prayer_n when_o any_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o and_o set_v this_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o impatience_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a wherefore_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o the_o enemy_n appear_v the_o more_o near_o and_o more_o certain_a be_v their_o destruction_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n understand_v my_o inward_a meditation_n 2_o give_v care_n unto_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o do_v present_v my_o prayer_n 3_o hear_v my_o voice_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o daily_a in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o o_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v thou_o allow_v any_o wicked_a person_n 5_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o thou_o destroie_v all_o liar_n and_o abhor_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o cruel_a and_o deceitful_a person_n 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v enter_v into_o thy_o palace_n and_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a place_n with_o fear_n 8_o therefore_o thou_o o_o merciful_a deliverer_n of_o all_o thou_o rid_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v walk_v safe_o before_o thou_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o uprightlie_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o fetch_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v hurt_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o tongue_n with_o fair_a word_n do_v only_o flatter_v 10_o condemn_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n cast_v they_o down_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o 11_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v that_o fly_n unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v defend_v they_o they_o shall_v triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joy_n 12_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o favour_n to_o the_o innocent_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o mercy_n psalm_n vi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o diverse_a argument_n from_o the_o former_a for_o before_o be_v describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a vex_v uniustlie_o by_o man_n only_o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n so_o sore_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o wrestele_v principal_o with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v far_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o bitter_a wound_v most_o greevouslie_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v they_o sometime_o most_o severelie_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o this_o only_o against_o this_o incurable_a wound_n that_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
lord_n and_o they_o shall_v testify_v unto_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o they_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o marvelous_a work_n psalm_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n be_v make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o do_v dream_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o thâ—m_n either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o thâ—ir_n own_o industry_n and_o so_o abuse_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o all_o filthiness_n do_v attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n alone_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o shepeheard_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n with_o great_a carefulness_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o david_n be_v once_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o it_o also_o admonish_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n which_o most_o liberal_o receive_v those_o traveller_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o state_n and_z show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v from_o those_o transitory_a benefit_n to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n see_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepeheard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o famine_n 2_o he_o lodge_v i_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n 3_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n be_v overtyre_v and_o do_v lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o pleasant_a way_n deserve_v thereby_o everlasting_a praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n 4_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v by_o most_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a valley_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a trust_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o shepherds_n hook_n of_o my_o shepeheard_n 5_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n do_v prepare_v a_o dainty_a table_n for_o i_o thou_o do_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o give_v i_o a_o full_a cup._n 6_o and_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psalm_n xxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o certain_a person_n who_o only_o he_o account_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v who_o these_o be_v and_o by_o what_o work_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v outward_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a nation_n as_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o the_o covenant_n the_o israëlite_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v that_o holy_a mountain_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v therefore_o do_v david_n chief_o make_v mention_n hereof_o and_o do_v treat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o magnificent_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o outward_a building_n and_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o place_v it_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v 3_o howbeit_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a mountain_n into_o the_o which_o lo_o who_o shall_v ascend_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 4_o even_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o gape_v not_o for_o vain_a thing_n neither_o swear_v deceitfullie_o 5_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n abundantlie_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v 6_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o true_a seed_n o_o jakob_n even_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v god_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o o_o lord._n 7_o o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o post_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o eternal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 8_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o same_o lord_n strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o mighty_a warrior_n 9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n post_n o_o you_o gate_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o gate_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 10_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n daily_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v request_v even_o by_o faith_n regard_v the_o promise_n already_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v itself_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o three_o a_o defence_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o which_o three_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o require_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n be_v only_o fix_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v repulse_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o so_o be_v deride_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o and_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o rather_o must_v these_o faithless_a person_n that_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a be_v bring_v to_o shame_n 4_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o so_o great_a perplexity_n and_o extremity_n what_o way_n thou_o appointe_v thou_o to_o walk_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n 5_o guide_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o continual_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o my_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v look_v faithful_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v so_o oft_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o manifold_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o all_o age_n 7_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n forget_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o all_o my_o trespass_n and_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o thus_o hope_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n the_o sinner_n that_o go_v astray_o 9_o he_o also_o after_o they_o be_v humble_v &_o make_v meet_v to_o learn_v do_v teach_v they_o gentle_o and_o meekelie_a and_o declare_v how_o love_o he_o use_v to_o govern_v he_o 10_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v his_o his_o mercy_n appear_v as_o also_o how_o constant_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v
his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o as_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a and_o manifold_a 12_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v 13_o his_o mind_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a rest_n a_o blessing_n shall_v always_o follow_v he_o whereof_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v partaker_n 14_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o even_o that_o his_o covenant_n i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 15_o wherefore_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n always_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o the_o end_n will_v rid_v my_o foot_n forth_o of_o these_o net_n 16_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v of_o al._n 17_o sorrow_n oppress_v my_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n deliver_v i_o from_o these_o misery_n 18_o behold_v how_o miserable_o i_o be_o vex_v and_o torment_v and_o put_v away_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n 19_o behold_v how_o many_o do_v hate_v i_o and_o how_o bitter_a hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o i_o 20_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o shame_n for_o in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v 21_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n the_o which_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o of_o thou_o 22_o final_o o_o god_n deliver_v thou_o israël_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n to_o retain_v true_a religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n chief_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reign_v &_o there_o flatterer_n do_v rage_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n partly_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o wit_n to_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n call_v polypus_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o stone_n whereunto_o he_o cleave_v so_o that_o some_o do_v altogether_o leave_v their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n other_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o the_o courtly_a manner_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a other_o do_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o gather_v unto_o themselves_o apart_o private_a conventicle_n as_o do_v the_o catharian_o and_o the_o novatians_n and_o many_o monk_n that_o go_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o our_o time_n but_o david_n contrariwise_o though_o his_o state_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o persevere_v in_o his_o place_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o no_o idolatry_n while_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n neither_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o constancy_n but_o be_v always_o one_o man_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o upright_a life_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n for_o sure_o according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o walk_v uprightlie_o and_o i_o settle_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_o mind_v to_o continue_v without_o waver_v 2_o thou_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o and_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 3_o sure_o my_o eâ—es_n be_v always_o bend_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v thy_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o my_o life_n 4_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o these_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o i_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o these_o deceitful_a dealer_n 5_o i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a 6_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o before_o thy_o altar_n not_o only_o with_o my_o hand_n wash_v in_o water_n but_o rather_o purify_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 7_o that_o i_o may_v open_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 8_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o love_n more_o dear_o than_o that_o temple_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o seat_n even_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 9_o wrap_v i_o not_o in_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o these_o wicked_a person_n neither_o account_v i_o with_o these_o cruel_a man_n 10_o who_o do_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n 11_o but_o i_o have_v walk_v uprightlie_o to_o my_o power_n therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 12_o that_o i_o do_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n i_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v magnify_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n psalm_n xxvii_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o desperate_a three_o livelie_a and_o never_o fail_v fountain_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v assure_v comfort_n one_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o second_o a_o continual_a desire_n always_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n keep_v evermore_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o use_v diligent_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faâ—th_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v thâ—m_n if_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n wâ—th_v faith_n and_o patience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n see_v thy_o will_n do_v manifest_o appear_v like_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n unto_o i_o in_o this_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o deliver_v i_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v see_v my_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 2_o i_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n my_o enemy_n do_v run_v upon_o i_o as_o though_o they_o will_v devour_v i_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o fall_v down_o void_a of_o their_o purpose_n 3_o hereafter_o therefore_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n set_v in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o stand_v without_o all_o fear_n yea_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v hereof_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o confidence_n 4_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o herein_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o i_o beg_v and_o crave_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v my_o life_n with_o he_o even_o to_o spend_v my_o whole_a life_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 5_o for_o there_o true_o under_o the_o roose_n of_o his_o house_n will_v i_o lie_v hide_v when_o any_o storm_n come_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v while_o that_o i_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o safe_a rock_n 6_o yea_o even_o now_o already_o like_o a_o conqueror_n i_o mount_v up_o list_v my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n ioifullie_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o receive_v therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o 8_o my_o heart_n do_v continual_o meditate_v that_o same_o thy_o commandment_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o now_o open_v myself_o wherefore_o i_o do_v obey_v thou_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n 9_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 10_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o such_o beast_n as_o live_v by_o raven_a &_o cruelty_n how_o oft_o they_o die_v be_v destitute_a of_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seek_v riches_n and_o power_n by_o the_o oppression_n &_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o greedy_a while_o they_o perish_v miserable_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n 11_o come_v hither_o my_o child_n hear_v you_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o godly_a life_n 12_o be_v there_o any_o that_o desire_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n heap_v up_o with_o all_o true_a felicity_n 13_o first_o of_o all_o regard_v that_o thou_o abuse_v not_o thy_o tongue_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deceive_v any_o 14_o so_o abstain_v from_o evil_a that_o thou_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v thou_o careful_a to_o keep_v true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o still_o do_v pursue_v it_o and_o though_o while_o thou_o follow_v this_o way_n thou_o must_v sustain_v many_o battle_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v 15_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a eye_n watch_v over_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o their_o cry_n 16_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n whosoever_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o 17_o wherefore_o the_o just_a do_v cry_v i_o grant_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o forth_o of_o all_o misery_n 18_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v their_o heavy_a heart_n 19_o final_o they_o that_o will_v live_v justly_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o al._n 20_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o very_a bone_n in_o piece_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v break_v 21_o but_o their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o hate_n the_o just_a 22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v unto_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o perish_v psalm_n xxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v minister_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o as_o flatter_v good_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o when_o there_o come_v any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o do_v kindle_v the_o unjust_a wrath_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o so_o do_v inflame_v their_o rage_n whereof_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o flee_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o difficulty_n who_o both_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a flatter_a courtier_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o preserve_v he_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o prayer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n secondlie_o that_o we_o carry_v a_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o advenge_v our_o own_o private_a injury_n but_o desirous_a to_o restore_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n final_o that_o we_o lash_v not_o forth_o any_o word_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o defend_v my_o innocence_n o_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o with_o slander_n and_o set_v thy_o power_n against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o 2_o arise_v o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o bring_v forth_o all_o that_o aromur_n whereby_o i_o may_v sustain_v their_o rage_n 3_o set_v upon_o they_o o_o lord_n both_o by_o cast_v thy_o dart_n a_o far_o off_o and_o also_o encounter_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o persecute_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o poor_a soul_n may_v hear_v thou_o bearing_z it_z witness_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n thereof_o 4_o cause_v they_o i_o say_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a even_o those_o that_o imagine_v so_o much_o mischief_n against_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o not_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v 5_o send_v thy_o angel_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o chaff_n drive_v with_o the_o whirlwind_n 6_o cause_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v they_o may_v be_v doubtful_a as_o man_n wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o stumble_v in_o slippery_a place_n fearful_a &_o careful_a while_o thy_o angel_n do_v pursue_v they_o 7_o for_o without_o any_o cause_n have_v they_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o have_v dig_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pit_n in_o the_o which_o they_o will_v catch_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o 8_o let_v he_o rather_o fall_v at_o unaware_o and_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o same_o net_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o 9_o but_o i_o o_o lord_n be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n will_v praise_v thou_o my_o deliverer_n 10_o and_o my_o very_a bone_n o_o lord_n will_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o afflict_a from_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 11_o the_o same_o do_v stand_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o i_o which_o offer_v i_o this_o violence_n and_o they_o lay_v such_o thing_n unto_o my_o charge_n as_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o unless_o thou_o do_v stop_v they_o 13_o yet_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o in_o distress_n i_o change_v my_o garment_n i_o pine_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o bow_v i_o down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 14_o final_o i_o go_v so_o heavilie_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a countenance_n testify_v i_o my_o grief_n none_o otherways_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o near_a kinsfolk_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o my_o own_o mother_n 15_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o do_v see_v i_o stagger_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o conspire_v i_o say_v against_o i_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a man_n make_v none_o end_v of_o rail_v against_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n 16_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jester_n and_o parasite_n and_o they_o have_v all_o whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o i_o 17_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o behold_v this_o when_o will_v thou_o correct_v they_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rage_n so_o fearcelie_o against_o i_o and_o deliver_v this_o soul_n want_v all_o succour_n from_o these_o most_o cruel_a lion_n 18_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o faithless_a and_o ungrate_a person_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o either_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n with_o glieng_v eye_n deride_v i_o 20_o for_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n open_v underneath_o and_o threaten_v ruin_n yet_o think_v they_o of_o nothing_o but_o how_o with_o most_o crafty_a word_n they_o may_v hurt_v every_o one_o 21_o wherefore_o they_o gape_v and_o laugh_v say_v ah_o ah_o we_o see_v now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v 22_o thou_o see_v both_o i_o and_o they_o also_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o pass_v these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n o_o lord_n neither_o depart_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o 23_o but_o rather_o awake_a and_o come_v forth_o to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n 24_o o_o lord_n my_o
confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o patience_n first_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n although_o neither_o only_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v vex_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n judgement_n secondlie_o that_o their_o sin_n undoubted_o be_v free_o forgive_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o concern_v the_o fault_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o streightwaies_o feel_v no_o not_o always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o remain_v even_o in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o distrust_n the_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o earnest_n acknowledge_v and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v great_a and_o grievous_a temporal_a punishment_n even_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o by_o they_o any_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o tame_v may_v learn_v to_o wax_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o and_o more_o diligent_o than_o before_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n final_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v therein_o appear_v and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o godly_a forsake_v and_o altogether_o oppress_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o chastened_a but_o i_o do_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v i_o in_o that_o thy_o terrible_a and_o hot_a burn_a fury_n 2_o neither_o do_v i_o thus_o pray_v without_o cause_n for_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o thou_o especialie_a with_o who_o arrow_n i_o be_o strike_v through_o and_o by_o who_o hand_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o do_v lie_v prostrate_a 3_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o indignation_n worthy_o kindle_v against_o i_o do_v so_o through_o strike_v i_o that_o i_o seem_v whole_o devour_v my_o very_a bone_n consume_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n â—_o for_o my_o iniquity_n as_o also_o the_o just_a punishment_n wherewith_o thou_o chastise_v i_o do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 5_o my_o black_a and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o thou_o have_v worthy_o give_v i_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a do_v power_n forth_o filthy_a woore_n and_o mad_a 6_o i_o go_v crouch_v and_o altogether_o stoop_v with_o sour_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n scarce_o trail_v my_o body_n 7_o my_o reins_n do_v burn_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o my_o body_n void_a of_o grief_n 8_o i_o do_v whole_o languish_v and_o faint_a break_v with_o so_o many_o stroke_n the_o which_o do_v compel_v i_o to_o roar_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o whole_o i_o do_v depend_v do_v know_v what_o i_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o thou_o what_o all_o my_o sigh_n do_v seek_v 10_o my_o miserable_a heart_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o fail_v i_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v go_v i_o be_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o of_o my_o very_a eye_n also_o 11_o and_o also_o they_o who_o i_o account_v my_o most_o friendly_a companion_n all_o do_v behold_v i_o thus_o wound_a a_o far_o off_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n once_o come_v at_o i_o 12_o and_o for_o all_o this_o as_o though_o so_o many_o misery_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kill_v i_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o i_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o invent_v most_o wicked_a way_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o mutter_v their_o subtlety_n among_o themselves_o secret_o 13_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v deaf_a and_o keep_v silence_n as_o though_o i_o be_v dumb_a 14_o i_o refrain_v myself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v their_o slander_n 15_o for_o lord_n i_o wait_v with_o silence_n for_o thy_o succour_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o due_a time_n which_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n 16_o for_o as_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v with_o thou_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n lest_o they_o triumph_v over_o i_o for_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o overthrow_v utterlie_o 17_o and_o i_o do_v now_o waver_v in_o deed_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v streightwaies_o fall_v neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o free_a from_o grief_n one_o moment_n 18_o and_o i_o grant_v very_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o how_o great_a they_o be_v both_o thy_o chastisement_n and_o the_o anguish_n wherewith_o i_o be_o torment_v do_v declare_v 19_o but_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v flourish_v and_o increase_v in_o power_n wax_v more_o cruel_a they_o wax_v mighty_a i_o say_v that_o hate_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 20_o yea_o for_o my_o benefit_n they_o requite_v i_o with_o injury_n and_o only_o hurt_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v live_v well_o and_o godly_a 21_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o i_o 22_o thou_o lord_n my_o salvation_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o psalm_n thirty-nine_o the_o argument_n the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 36._o &_o 37._o be_v but_o here_o that_o be_v speak_v particular_o which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v when_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v vex_v of_o wicked_a man_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n wink_v at_o our_o miserable_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o chief_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v increase_v than_o diminish_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o rom._n 12_o 19_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 13._o but_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o abuse_v our_o meekness_n and_o some_o danger_n there_o be_v lest_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v overcome_v then_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o mind_n unto_o god_n &_o oppose_v or_o set_v these_o argument_n against_o our_o wicked_a thought_n that_o this_o life_n be_v transitory_a and_o therefore_o this_o strife_n can_v be_v long_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o our_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v frail_a and_o ready_a to_o fade_v away_o furthermore_o though_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o adversity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hate_v of_o god_n who_o favour_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n at_o the_o length_n and_o also_o even_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v do_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n fourthly_a since_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v unaduisedlie_o neither_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o god_n but_o justly_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o settle_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o will_n that_o do_v thus_o righteous_o punish_v the_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n last_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o other_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o also_o exercise_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v throughout_o this_o psalm_n mix_v prayer_n full_a of_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v coldlie_o of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o philosopher_n school_n but_o we_o must_v use_v most_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n both_o to_o have_v our_o affliction_n ease_v and_o our_o faith_n continue_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o wicked_a
and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n i_o therefore_o rather_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n and_o even_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n in_o hebron_n for_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o that_o time_n conqueror_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o though_o david_n behave_v himself_o very_o moderate_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jsraëlite_n be_v very_o sore_o vex_v and_o no_o doubt_n many_o captive_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o sundry_a place_n and_o sell_v and_o yet_o the_o history_n do_v not_o record_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o change_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o time_n do_v marvellous_o commend_v david_n faith_n and_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o think_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o indite_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o this_o psalm_n teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v not_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o although_o then_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o see_v we_o be_v not_o iron_n heart_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o suffer_v together_o in_o the_o private_a affliction_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o faith_n shall_v then_o chief_o be_v kindle_v to_o prayer_n by_o pour_v out_o sob_n and_o sigh_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o father_n of_o the_o which_o prayer_n this_o psalm_n minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o unjust_a and_o deceivable_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o as_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n declare_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v though_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v change_v yet_o god_n will_v always_o remain_v like_o himself_o constant_a and_o that_o we_o so_o complain_v both_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o these_o alteration_n that_o we_o still_o remain_v in_o faith_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o pray_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o our_o present_n most_o miserable_a estate_n call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n o_o god_n those_o former_a time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n of_o old_a 2_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v drive_v out_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o people_n which_o possess_v this_o country_n that_o thou_o may_v place_v they_o here_o and_o moreover_o also_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o this_o stock_n or_o lineage_n of_o our_o elder_n shall_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o attain_v and_o win_v of_o this_o country_n to_o their_o own_o weapon_n or_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v so_o many_a and_o so_o mighty_a people_n by_o their_o own_o power_n nay_o all_o this_o praise_n be_v thou_o because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o of_o thy_o only_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n stretch_v out_o &_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4_o neither_o do_v thy_o mercy_n cease_v here_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o govern_v we_o afterward_o and_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v to_o deliver_v we_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a at_o thy_o commandment_n 5_o for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v any_o rise_n against_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o repulse_v by_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o bow_n or_o sword_n have_v we_o obtain_v so_o many_o victory_n 7_o but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n 8_o and_o we_o o_o lord_n daily_a praise_n thou_o therefore_o and_o set_v forth_o these_o thy_o innumerable_a benefit_n 9_o but_o now_o o_o god_n what_o alteration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o sudden_a change_n be_v this_o now_o do_v thou_o reject_v we_o who_o thou_o do_v defend_v now_o do_v thou_o shame_v we_o who_o do_v before_o fill_v our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o do_v thou_o forsake_v we_o who_o before_o waste_v our_o captain_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 10_o hereof_o now_o it_o come_v that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o chase_v away_o our_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n have_v now_o flee_v from_o our_o enemy_n follow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o spoil_v 11_o thou_o give_v we_o up_o then_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v like_o sheep_n &_o they_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o scatter_v we_o among_o they_o 12_o thus_o have_v thou_o sell_v thy_o people_n for_o most_o vile_a price_n and_o without_o any_o chapman_n to_o increase_v the_o price_n thou_o have_v sell_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o 13_o thus_o have_v thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o rail_v and_o jest_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o of_o every_o side_n we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o we_o but_o scoffing_n and_o reproach_n 14_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v a_o common_a talk_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o we_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o profane_a nation_n which_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o us._n 15_o neither_o be_v this_o for_o one_o day_n but_o no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o for_o shame_n 16_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reproach_n and_o rail_n be_v increase_v and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n our_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n gape_v over_o us._n 17_o notwithstanding_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thou_o neither_o do_v we_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o us._n 18_o we_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o thou_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o cruelty_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v us._n 19_o although_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o it_o be_v into_o wilderness_n full_a of_o dragon_n &_o have_v overwhelm_v we_o as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 20_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n o_o our_o god_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v worship_v any_o strange_a or_o feign_a god_n 21_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o behold_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v to_o call_v we_o to_o account_n for_o this_o wickedness_n 22_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sake_n alone_o be_v we_o kill_v every_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o sheep_n appoint_v of_o butcher_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 23_o now_o then_o o_o lord_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o length_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o seem_v to_o sleep_v awake_a o_o lord_n neither_o put_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o 24_o shall_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o we_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v thou_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o oppression_n 25_o sure_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o lie_v down_o flat_a cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n 26_o come_v forth_o therefore_o and_o help_v we_o and_o for_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n redeem_v us._n psalm_n xlv_o the_o argument_n this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o have_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n have_v but_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o those_o which_o think_v
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v who_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o thy_o favour_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v willing_o give_v myself_o henceforth_o whole_o unto_o thou_o 13_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o wicked_a man_n also_o by_o my_o example_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o they_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o thou_o 14_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o who_o all_o my_o salvation_n depend_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o bloody_a murder_n that_o my_o tongue_n with_o joy_n may_v praise_v thy_o justice_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n with_o continual_a song_n 15_o open_v my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n which_o my_o wickedness_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v dumb_a that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 16_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o offer_v of_o these_o unpure_a hand_n neither_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o i_o require_v be_v set_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o else_o i_o will_v have_v lade_v thy_o altar_n already_o with_o burn_a offering_n 17_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v offer_n sacrifice_v wherewith_o o_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v delight_v even_o a_o mind_n break_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n earnest_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o offering_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 18_o final_o my_o god_n let_v not_o these_o my_o sin_n so_o much_o displease_v thou_o that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o that_o thy_o free_a mercy_n towards_o zion_n but_o continue_v notwithstanding_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n 19_o then_o sure_o when_o i_o be_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v acceptable_a receive_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n du_o offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o will_v i_o load_v thy_o altar_n with_o sacrifice_n psalm_n lii_o the_o argument_n that_o outrageous_a cruelty_n which_o saul_n do_v show_v against_o the_o innocent_a priest_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o doëg_n the_o which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o king_n 21_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v for_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v in_o what_o sorrow_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o also_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o murder_n therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o psalm_n write_v against_o that_o most_o curse_a false_a accuser_n first_o of_o all_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o sure_a faith_n of_o god_n promise_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v which_o then_o doubtless_o be_v sore_o strike_v with_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v now_o also_o very_o profitable_a see_v there_o never_o want_v prince_n who_o do_v persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o special_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o flatterer_n which_o have_v inflame_v their_o rage_n with_o diverse_a false_a accusation_n a_o most_o heavy_a example_n of_o the_o which_o wickedness_n more_o cruel_a than_o that_o of_o old_a we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o dare_v thou_o boast_v even_o of_o this_o thy_o most_o cruel_a mischief_n a_o valiant_a man_n forsooth_o which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o unarmed_a man_n not_o once_o resist_v thou_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o safety_n that_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v daily_a watch_n 2_o thou_o be_v then_o whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o o_o mischievous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v invent_v false_a accusation_n and_o devise_v new_a sleight_n by_o the_o which_o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o may_v murder_v the_o godly_a at_o a_o sudden_a 3_o all_o uprightness_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o deceit_n despise_v all_o justice_n 4_o thou_o seek_v out_o desirouslie_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o may_v devour_v the_o innocent_a &_o thou_o do_v exercise_v thy_o tongue_n busy_o to_o deceive_v 5_o and_z think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n unpunished_a nay_o that_o most_o just_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o utterlie_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o i_o say_v of_o this_o thy_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o now_o so_o careless_o do_v delight_v and_o he_o will_v even_o pluck_v thou_o out_o by_o the_o root_n 6_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v delight_v thyself_o in_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v thou_o justly_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o fear_v he_o but_o they_o will_v deride_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n 7_o behold_v this_o man_n who_o as_o though_o his_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o trust_v unto_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a &_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 8_o but_o i_o who_o thou_o chief_o covete_v to_o destroy_v shall_v continue_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o that_o same_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n thou_o have_v murder_v for_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a in_o all_o age_n can_v not_o deceive_v i_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o i_o do_v rest_n 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o undoubted_o o_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o marvellous_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v wait_v for_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v henceforth_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n while_o thou_o send_v help_v the_o which_o never_o want_v unto_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o favour_n psalm_n liii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n except_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o there_o fetch_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v all_o so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v also_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v they_o which_o now_o they_o fear_v least_o of_o al._n for_o god_n shall_v so_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v camp_v against_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v inwrap_v and_o fold_v they_o in_o shame_n because_o god_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a 6_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o but_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n liiii_o the_o argument_n david_n write_v this_o psalm_n when_o his_o secret_a hold_n be_v betray_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o ziphim_n the_o which_o danger_n beside_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o treachery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 23.19_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v twice_o betray_v of_o the_o ziphim_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o former_a betraieng_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a favour_n with_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o these_o extreme_a peril_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o also_o how_o wonderful_o
they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o again_o how_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o have_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o cross_n vain_o &_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o imagination_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v look_v even_o for_o the_o same_o conflict_n of_o domestical_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o this_o age_n &_o yet_o that_o such_o neither_o come_v by_o chance_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o thyself_o o_o god_n save_v i_o deliver_v i_o be_v a_o innocent_a by_o thy_o power_n who_o else_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v save_v 2_o hear_v o_o god_n my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 3_o for_o as_o thou_o see_v these_o unkind_a man_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o themselves_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o most_o cruel_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o thy_o majesty_n do_v seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 4_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o innocence_n 5_o those_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v to_o entrap_v i_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o thou_o shall_v cut_v they_o down_o because_o thou_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v break_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o thy_o child_n 6_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v will_v in_o sacrifice_n willing_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o praise_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a or_o more_o bountiful_a than_o thou_o alone_o 7_o namely_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o all_o distress_n and_o with_o these_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o enemy_n justly_o punish_v psalm_n lv._o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o keilite_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o sam._n 23._o or_o rather_o unto_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o seem_v full_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n divide_v their_o tongue_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o name_v not_o as_o this_o history_n be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 15_o 31._o and_o 16_o 23._o and_o 17._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v the_o imprecation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o vengeance_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o that_o mercy_n which_o david_n use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o saul_n as_o be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 16._o and_o towards_o his_o son_n although_o unnatural_a and_o most_o wicked_a 2._o sam._n 16_o 19_o furthermore_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o chief_o of_o achitophel_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o such_o prayer_n unaduisedlie_o but_o as_o against_o man_n utterlie_o desperate_a the_o which_o also_o the_o end_n itself_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v now_o o_o god_n if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o refuse_v i_o thy_o suppliant_a 2_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o hear_v i_o so_o great_o trouble_v that_o i_o be_o compel_v with_o lamentation_n to_o turn_v myself_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o marvellous_o to_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o for_o what_o do_v not_o my_o enemy_n threaten_v i_o what_o do_v not_o this_o vile_a man_n practice_v to_o oppress_v i_o with_o what_o rage_n and_o hatred_n he_o be_v inflame_v do_v he_o invade_v i_o 4_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n do_v tremble_v within_o i_o &_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o most_o present_a death_n 5_o i_o tremble_v altogether_o for_o fear_n and_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a 6_o final_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n ah_o who_o can_v give_v i_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o dove_n be_v thus_o beset_v on_o every_o side_n whereby_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o find_v rest_n in_o some_o place_n 7_o behold_v i_o will_v fly_v most_o far_o away_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o fly_v still_o while_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o remain_v there_o 8_o and_o will_v deliver_v myself_o from_o this_o outrageous_a tempest_n with_o all_o speed_n 9_o but_o thou_o lord_n devour_v they_o and_o move_v discord_n among_o they_o disturb_z their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o city_n at_o this_o present_a all_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o contention_n 10_o such_o be_v their_o manner_n now_o which_o watch_v their_o wall_n day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v within_o they_o but_o mutual_a oppression_n and_o injury_n 11_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wickedness_n guile_n and_o deceit_n do_v rule_v in_o their_o street_n 12_o furthermore_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o i_o this_o injury_n to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v better_o bear_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o open_a enemy_n which_o do_v thus_o rage_n against_o i_o of_o who_o i_o may_v have_v take_v heed_n 13_o but_o thou_o my_o companion_n thou_o by_o who_o counsel_n i_o be_v govern_v thou_o my_o chief_a familiar_a friend_n 14_o with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o consult_v which_o go_v by_o my_o side_n when_o i_o do_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o let_v death_n therefore_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o and_o let_v the_o grave_n swallow_v they_o alive_a at_o unwares_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n 16_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n will_v save_v i_o 17_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o whisper_v with_o myself_o and_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o middaie_n i_o say_v while_o i_o be_v hear_v 18_o and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o now_o deliver_v and_o whole_o restore_v although_o these_o man_n neither_o few_o nor_o weak_a do_v make_v a_o sore_a battle_n against_o i_o 19_o for_o doubtless_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o and_o will_v oppress_v they_o for_o he_o sit_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n special_o see_v these_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v assault_v he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o injury_n therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a infidelity_n 21_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n soft_a than_o any_o butter_n but_o he_o foster_v nothing_o within_o himself_o but_o war_n and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v say_v that_o his_o communication_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v to_o give_v i_o my_o deadly_a wound_n 22_o go_v to_o then_o my_o silly_a soul_n why_o do_v thou_o torment_v thyself_o any_o long_o cast_v off_o all_o this_o thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v always_o continue_v overthrow_v 23_o therefore_o o_o god_n cast_v these_o man_n headlong_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n let_v these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o faithless_a be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n but_o i_o will_v fly_v unto_o thou_o psalm_n lvi_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v signify_v that_o david_n do_v take_v the_o occasion_n to_o write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o philistine_n the_o which_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o sam._n 21._o howbeit_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o make_v these_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o philistine_n and_o feign_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o these_o saieng_n against_o the_o philistine_n but_o rather_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n he_o do_v thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o they_o
that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o cruelty_n by_o who_o rage_n to_o avoid_v their_o crafty_a snare_n he_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o psalm_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o constancy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o from_o how_o great_a dignity_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v of_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o so_o miserable_a condition_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o my_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o near_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v i_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o extremity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v devour_v i_o 2_o these_o man_n i_o say_v whither_o soever_o i_o remove_v or_o go_v lie_v in_o wait_v most_o diligent_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o devour_v i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v fight_v against_o i_o o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o notwithstanding_o when_o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 4_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o glory_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o most_o bold_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o what_o can_v these_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o that_o rest_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o i_o 5_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v i_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o may_v pervert_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n false_o to_o accuse_v i_o 6_o they_o go_v together_o close_o follow_v i_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n seek_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 7_o notwithstanding_o yet_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o craft_n to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v cast_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o my_o wander_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o reckon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gather_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n they_o be_v i_o trust_v register_v in_o thy_o count_a book_n 9_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thou_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o i_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o my_o side_n 10_o for_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v whereof_o i_o will_v glory_v 11_o wherefore_o rest_v upon_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o 12_o o_o how_o great_o do_v these_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n bound_v i_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a namely_o the_o continual_a magnifieng_v of_o thy_o mercy_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o present_a door_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o when_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o i_o live_v now_o i_o may_v only_o thank_v thou_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o argument_n another_o most_o great_a danger_n much_o like_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o 1._o sam._n 24._o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o psalm_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o how_o great_a but_o with_o how_o long_a misery_n yea_o even_o by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o certain_a other_o that_o go_v before_o and_o write_v of_o like_a occasion_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o either_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v wherefore_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o say_v o_o god_n for_o this_o my_o soul_n do_v only_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n i_o may_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o while_o these_o great_a calamity_n do_v pass_v over_o 2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n most_o high_a that_o thou_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o 3_o and_o so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v help_n from_o heaven_n because_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o shameful_o to_o be_v devour_v for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v i_o two_o invincible_a help_n for_o defence_n even_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o most_o high_a and_o sure_a faith_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n 4_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v myself_o expose_v of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o most_o outrageous_a man_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o false_a slander_n of_o most_o shameless_a accuser_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n more_o hurtful_a than_o most_o sharp_a sword_n 5_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n declare_v that_o thou_o dwell_v even_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o whither_o soever_o i_o move_v my_o foot_n their_o net_n be_v spread_v to_o take_v i_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o headlong_o but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v otherways_o for_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o selfsame_o pit_n 7_o therefore_o o_o god_n i_o be_v now_o prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v have_v great_a desire_n to_o praise_v thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o harp_n 8_o go_v to_o my_o tongue_n go_v to_o both_o lute_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 9_o even_o the_o gentiles_n most_o far_o distant_a shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 10_o for_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n 11_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n psalm_n lviii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o psalm_n that_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n to_o cover_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n do_v gather_v a_o council_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o he_o procure_v he_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n than_o that_o which_o do_v oppress_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o law_n wherefore_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o appeal_n to_o god_n do_v paint_v forth_o those_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n as_o one_o that_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o also_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n already_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o he_o use_v similitude_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o where_o they_o have_v this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o aloft_o and_o their_o child_n by_o these_o practice_n yet_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o mid_a course_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n &_o furthermore_o their_o posterity_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n do_v either_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o some_o sudden_a rage_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o state_n and_o senator_n tel_fw-mi i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o you_o be_v this_o to_o decree_v just_a judgement_n o_o you_o mortal_a man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n soever_o you_o be_v do_v you_o judge_v aright_o 2_o nay_o sure_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o inwardlie_o you_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n outward_o and_o open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n you_o do_v weigh_v nothing_o but_o injury_n in_o your_o balance_n 3_o neither_o be_v this_o now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o do_v so_o for_o i_o
with_o another_o but_o now_o turn_v thou_o again_o unto_o us._n 2_o for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o suffer_v for_o thou_o have_v shake_v the_o very_a earth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v even_o crack_v and_o gape_v therefore_o fill_v the_o cliff_n thereof_o and_o restore_v it_o be_v sore_o shake_v 3_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o thy_o people_n to_o taste_v most_o heavy_a thing_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o giddiness_n 4_o but_o now_o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v thy_o mercy_n when_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o thy_o standard_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o captain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o army_n 5_o defend_v thy_o belove_a and_o by_o stretch_v out_o thy_o right_a hand_n hear_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o 6_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o douâ—t_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o forth_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o do_v whole_o rejoice_v be_v certain_a already_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o very_o that_o i_o shall_v compose_v and_o set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n overcoming_a all_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v divide_v therefore_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 7_o i_o shall_v obtain_v my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n peaceable_o the_o gentile_n round_o about_o be_v chase_v away_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v in_o judah_n the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 8_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v do_v all_o servile_a work_n unto_o i_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o idumite_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v shake_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o thou_o proud_a palestina_n prepare_v triumph_n for_o i_o and_o joyful_a song_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a before_o triumph_v over_o us._n 9_o but_o by_o what_o captain_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o by_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o be_v strengthen_v to_o come_v unto_o idumea_n 10_o very_o thou_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o trust_v to_o thy_o only_a power_n my_o god_n although_o thou_o have_v beat_v we_o back_o heretofore_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a while_n to_o go_v forth_o before_o our_o army_n 11_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o help_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 12_o we_o trust_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n lxi_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v a_o exile_n declare_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n james._n 4.4_o so_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o changeable_a yet_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o singular_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o david_n do_v promise_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o long_a life_n trust_v very_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v write_v psal_n 89_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 130_o 11._o and_o most_o full_o 2._o sam._n 7._o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o do_v these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o general_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v cast_v their_o care_n of_o particular_a event_n of_o their_o affair_n only_o upon_o god_n furthermore_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1._o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o most_o certain_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o misery_n how_o sore_o and_o extreme_a soever_o because_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o cry_n o_o god_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n see_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o my_o danger_n do_v so_o require_v 2_o for_o though_o i_o be_v drive_v far_o away_o from_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o mind_n oppress_v with_o care_n notwithstanding_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o require_v that_o thou_o will_v now_o take_v i_o into_o that_o high_a tower_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o thy_o only_a power_n 3_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a tower_n against_o the_o enemy_n 4_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o i_o be_v now_o far_o absent_a from_o thy_o tabernacle_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n i_o shall_v be_v place_v again_o therein_o and_o i_o shall_v rest_v there_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o wing_n 5_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o have_v appoint_v i_o the_o king_n of_o thy_o holy_a people_n 6_o and_o also_o thou_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v well_o that_o prolong_v the_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o age_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v double_v 7_o yea_o this_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v eternal_a before_o thou_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o two_o keeper_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v only_o trust_v even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n 8_o i_o then_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n daily_o unto_o thou_o psalm_n lxii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 8._o verse_n strive_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n namely_o by_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n tempt_v either_o to_o prove_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o desperation_n do_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o persevere_v and_o continue_v constant_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o example_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o livelie_a a_o courage_n of_o heart_n whereunto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n do_v answer_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o psalm_n in_o memory_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o it_o be_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o my_o heart_n do_v rest_n nowhere_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o a_o full_a conclusion_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o alone_o 2_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v my_o fortress_n my_o salvation_n my_o tower_n and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o though_o i_o be_v toss_v long_o and_o much_o more_o and_o more_o yet_o shall_v i_o never_o fall_v 3_o but_o you_o o_o wicked_a man_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o conspire_v altogether_o against_o i_o with_o uncessant_a fierceness_n and_o to_o drive_v i_o down_o who_o you_o account_v like_o a_o wall_n ready_a to_o fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n slide_v down_o 4_o for_o these_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v utterlie_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o craft_n which_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v against_o i_o feign_v friendship_n in_o their_o word_n but_o devise_v destruction_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v in_o very_a deed_n 5_o but_o go_v to_o my_o silly_a soul_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o quiet_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o alone_o 6_o final_o with_o what_o weapon_n soever_o i_o be_o invade_v see_v
he_o be_v my_o rock_n my_o salvation_n my_o tower_n i_o can_v fall_v 7_o my_o health_n depend_v on_o he_o alone_o although_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v exalt_v i_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n who_o these_o man_n covet_v to_o cast_v down_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o which_o be_o assault_v of_o all_o into_o his_o high_a and_o invincible_a tower_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o hope_n 8_o pour_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o care_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o you_o people_n follow_v my_o example_n trust_v in_o he_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a refuge_n unto_o us._n 9_o for_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o deceivable_a than_o the_o man_n even_o of_o most_o might_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v weigh_v in_o balance_n nothing_o itself_o with_o mortal_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n nothing_o will_v weigh_v they_o all_o down_o 10_o dream_v not_o therefore_o as_o mad_a man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o you_o can_v grow_v more_o great_a by_o force_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o if_o riches_n fall_v unto_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v with_o vain_a hope_n 11_o but_o rather_o set_v this_o before_o you_o that_o god_n have_v testify_v so_o plain_o both_o with_o word_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n &_o i_o myself_o have_v prove_v oftentimes_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o power_n remain_v in_o god_n 12_o oh_o lord_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v thou_o far_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o thou_o will_v give_v due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o thou_o will_v comfort_v thy_o that_o love_n righteousness_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n psalm_n lxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v refer_v the_o argument_n thereof_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o david_n wander_v miserable_o and_o full_o of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o herith_n 1._o sam._n 22.5_o and_o engaddie_n 2._o sam._n 24._o now_o the_o great_a that_o these_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n &_o constancy_n do_v this_o psalm_n show_v as_o some_o other_o before_o and_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o so_o high_a dignity_n do_v lament_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o they_o who_o either_o do_v despise_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v present_a especial_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v this_o great_a commodity_n neither_o by_o his_o fault_n nor_o negligence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o god_n my_o god_n though_o i_o do_v want_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o house_n most_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o remember_v thou_o nay_o the_o far_o and_o long_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o seek_v thou_o daily_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o i_o whole_o desire_v thou_o in_o this_o dry_a ground_n and_o thirsty_a want_v chief_o thy_o water_n 2_o unless_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n have_v let_v i_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v hasten_v speedy_o to_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n 3_o for_o doubtless_o this_o thy_o goodness_n that_o offer_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v more_o sweet_a by_o far_o than_o life_n itself_o the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o my_o power_n 4_o wherefore_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n there_o in_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n there_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n with_o other_o and_o open_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 5_o there_o will_v i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o loud_a voice_n with_o my_o heart_n satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a delicate_n 6_o but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v now_o deny_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o change_v my_o place_n every_o moment_n i_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a to_o wit_n whithersoever_o i_o come_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o think_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o do_v even_o consume_v the_o night_n without_o sleep_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o benefit_n 7_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v so_o have_v experience_n so_o oft_o of_o thy_o help_n therefore_o do_v i_o now_o not_o only_o rest_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o also_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n 8_o for_o i_o be_o far_o absent_a in_o deed_n in_o my_o body_n from_o thy_o house_n but_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o heart_n whole_o as_o thou_o do_v strengthen_v i_o again_o which_o be_o weak_a with_o thy_o inward_a strength_n though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o thy_o daily_a help_n 9_o but_o these_o contrariwise_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o i_o forewarn_v i_o say_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n 11_o but_o i_o o_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v thou_o unto_o who_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n thou_o true_o and_o devoutelie_o will_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o i_o but_o these_o man_n that_o bear_v thy_o name_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v then_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v at_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v silence_n psalm_n lxiiii_o the_o argument_n by_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o many_o other_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o complaint_n for_o naught_o and_o how_o great_a his_o constancy_n be_v of_o the_o which_o example_n how_o great_a the_o commodity_n be_v those_o only_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o thy_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o very_o o_o god_n to_o who_o beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o fly_v thou_o then_o hear_v i_o pour_v forth_o just_a complaint_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o preserve_v i_o sore_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v into_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n 2_o cover_v i_o against_o the_o craft_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o mischievous_a person_n 3_o for_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n against_o i_o and_o most_o bitter_a slander_n as_o it_o be_v arrow_n lay_v to_o the_o string_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v wound_v i_o by_o subtle_a train_n though_o unguilty_a &_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n may_v strike_v i_o through_o sudden_o at_o unwares_o 5_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o light_o or_o by_o error_n but_o they_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o most_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n lie_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o craft_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o none_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v search_v out_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o craft_n so_o subtle_a and_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o which_o they_o have_v not_o through_o search_v out_o 7_o but_o what_o have_v they_o prevail_v for_o god_n will_v strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grievous_a wound_n which_o streightwaie_o shall_v follow_v 8_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o have_v call_v down_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o curse_a speech_n that_o evil_a which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o just_a punishment_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o commend_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n this_o work_n of_o god_n
this_o most_o deep_a stream_n swallow_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v devour_v in_o this_o deep_a pit_n no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v leave_v unto_o i_o 16_o grant_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a declare_v they_o by_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o 17_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n but_o hasten_v o_o lord_n rather_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o 18_o come_v unto_o this_o my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v it_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o multitude_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 19_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o all_o man_n with_o what_o and_o how_o false_a crime_n i_o be_o charge_v and_o with_o what_o injury_n and_o reproach_n i_o be_o vex_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n escape_v my_o sight_n 20_o ah_o how_o sore_a do_v these_o thing_n vex_v trouble_n and_o torment_v i_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o i_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v find_v nowhere_o any_o man_n which_o will_v comfort_v i_o most_o miserable_a man_n with_o one_o word_n 21_o yea_o moreover_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v my_o misery_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o feed_v i_o with_o most_o bitter_a gall_n and_o they_o have_v give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v of_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n 22_o but_o cause_n thou_o again_o that_o all_o thy_o benefit_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_v like_o beast_n which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o find_v death_n there_o where_o they_o gape_v for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 23_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o sinew_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 24_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o thy_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o anger_n correct_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n 25_o destroy_v their_o fair_a house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o waste_v all_o their_o dominion_n utterlie_o 26_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o afflict_v so_o severelie_o that_o they_o have_v also_o torment_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v new_a stroke_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o greevouslie_o wound_v 27_o withdraw_v therefore_o all_o thy_o help_n again_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v heap_v wickedness_n upon_o wickedness_n neither_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n 28_o and_o although_o that_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o race_n thou_o out_o their_o name_n forth_o of_o thy_o book_n neither_o count_v they_o among_o the_o just_a 29_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o o_o god_n now_o be_v most_o miserable_a at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o 30_o wherefore_o i_o will_v then_o sing_v of_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o great_a majesty_n 31_o and_o this_o i_o know_v well_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o most_o great_a offering_n have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o and_o all_o that_o be_v likewise_o vex_v be_v comfort_v by_o my_o example_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o my_o example_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o say_v will_v hear_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n for_o his_o cause_n 34_o go_v to_o therefore_o let_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o also_o the_o huge_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a sea_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o for_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o zion_n and_o will_v build_v up_o his_o city_n appoint_v unto_o juda_n and_o will_v there_o assign_v everlasting_a habitation_n for_o his_o people_n 36_o for_o the_o father_n shall_v sit_v over_o this_o heritage_n unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n careful_o psalm_n lxx_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o david_n use_v in_o his_o banishment_n most_o common_o and_o have_v prescribe_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o a_o form_n of_o daily_a prayer_n see_v that_o there_o never_o want_v such_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o many_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v speedy_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord._n 2_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o destroy_v 3_o let_v they_o turn_v home_o with_o shame_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o have_v vaunt_a against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v utterlie_o undo_v 4_o and_o grant_v thou_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v thou_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n may_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v solemn_a and_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o 5_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o stand_v here_o poor_a miser_n destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n make_v haste_n therefore_o o_o god_n to_o help_v i_o for_o i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o help_n alone_o o_o god_n my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o delay_v no_o long_o psalm_n lxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v without_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o now_o be_v age_v be_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a rage_n drive_v from_o his_o royal_a seat_n and_o chase_v even_o beyond_o jordan_n chief_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o grievous_a and_o just_a complaint_n and_o it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o see_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o none_o other_o condition_n or_o state_n it_o be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o meditate_v this_o psalm_n both_o lest_o they_o shall_v fond_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v many_o trouble_n that_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o vex_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cherish_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o attain_v the_o garland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o very_a many_o other_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n for_o ever_o 2_o deliver_v i_o rather_o from_o this_o calamity_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 3_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o which_o i_o may_v always_o fly_v for_o see_v thou_o have_v once_o already_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o defence_n where_o else_o shall_v i_o rather_o seek_v for_o succour_v 4_o therefore_o my_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o rush_v upon_o i_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n 5_o for_o i_o depend_v whole_o
they_o desire_v 8_o they_o speak_v open_o of_o oppress_v other_o be_v of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o despise_v other_o look_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o terrify_v all_o man_n with_o their_o proud_a speech_n 9_o and_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 10_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n weary_v by_o their_o long_a misery_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 11_o for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n business_n 12_o whereas_o we_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v with_o continual_a calamity_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n abound_v so_o long_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o riches_n be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 13_o have_v not_o i_o therefore_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o godliness_n in_o vain_a and_o keep_v my_o hand_n pure_a from_o all_o injury_n 14_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o severelie_o chastise_v every_o day_n if_o i_o trespass_n in_o any_o point_n 15_o but_o contrariwise_o how_o can_v i_o so_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v sin_v most_o greevouslie_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o their_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o they_o bear_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o thou_o so_o many_o age_n 16_o therefore_o i_o think_v again_o that_o i_o must_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o rid_v myself_o of_o these_o most_o troublesome_a cogitation_n 17_o while_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 18_o for_o there_o i_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o condition_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o that_o most_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v always_o by_o slide_a step_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v and_o transitory_a which_o thing_n even_o the_o profane_a man_n teach_v by_o very_a experience_n do_v confess_v but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o thy_o school_n only_o because_o they_o abuse_v thy_o benefit_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o thou_o into_o that_o deep_a pit_n 19_o neither_o do_v thou_o defer_v always_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o that_o time_n so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o how_o many_o do_v we_o behold_v bring_v into_o extreme_a and_o unrecoverable_a misery_n in_o a_o moment_n from_o that_o top_n of_o shadow_a felicity_n how_o many_o say_v i_o do_v we_o see_v sudden_o take_v away_o be_v horrible_o cast_v down_o with_o sudden_a terror_n 20_o wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v when_o a_o man_n awake_v for_o thus_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o imagination_n as_o thing_n most_o vain_a and_o do_v also_o waken_v their_o vain_a security_n 21_o wherefore_o do_v i_o then_o so_o sore_o boil_v and_o be_v inwardlie_o prick_v 22_o sure_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o thus_o dote_v and_o willing_o weary_v myself_o 23_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o i_o always_o notwithstanding_o stand_v of_o thy_o side_n even_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reach_v i_o out_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o else_o shall_v have_v fall_v 24_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v direct_v i_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n while_o by_o thy_o gift_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o overcome_v myself_o 25_o farewell_o earth_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v retain_v i_o never_o so_o little_a space_n 26_o i_o have_v experience_n how_o carnal_a and_o fleshlie_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v think_v of_o themselves_o thou_o therefore_o o_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n wherein_o i_o may_v only_o and_o whole_o rest_n 27_o for_n howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o do_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o 28_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o judgement_n that_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v one_o foot_n from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v bestow_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v thy_o great_a work_n psalm_n lxxiiii_o the_o argument_n where_o this_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o same_o asaph_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o have_v indict_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o captive_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o carry_v into_o chaldëa_n or_o else_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o contain_v most_o fervent_a prayer_n against_o the_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o foreign_a enemy_n most_o cruel_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o also_o within_o the_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n thereof_o do_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n and_o chief_o the_o cease_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o old_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n bring_v in_o manifold_a example_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n final_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a every_o day_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shall_v we_o suppose_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o thy_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thy_o own_o flock_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o nay_o rather_o remember_v that_o multitude_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o heritage_n which_o thou_o have_v measure_v out_o unto_o thyself_o namely_o of_o this_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v a_o house_n for_o thyself_o 3_o come_v forth_o speedy_o and_o cast_v these_o man_n down_o headlong_o that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o even_o as_o these_o thy_o enemy_n have_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 4_o for_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n roar_v against_o this_o thy_o own_o house_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o banner_n even_o their_o profane_a ensign_n 5_o and_o lo_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o like_o the_o wood_n feller_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o hew_v with_o their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o that_o thy_o excellent_a building_n build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o spare_v the_o vault_n and_o most_o fine_a carve_a work_n that_o they_o break_v they_o down_o most_o violent_o with_o axe_n and_o with_o maule_n 7_o and_o what_o more_o they_o have_v also_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o thy_o secret_a sanctuary_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n and_o most_o holy_a lest_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v 8_o final_o
present_a unto_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n and_o declare_v thy_o power_n in_o preserve_v us._n 3_o restore_v we_o and_o command_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 4_o o_o lord_n the_o god_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forsake_v we_o that_o pray_v breathe_v forth_o anger_n at_o thy_o nostril_n 5_o thou_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o tear_n as_o with_o bread_n and_o give_v we_o tear_n to_o drink_v with_o great_a measure_n 6_o thou_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n do_v now_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o partition_n and_o divide_v of_o our_o ground_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v a_o mock_a stock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 7_o restore_v we_o o_o god_n mighty_a in_o battle_n command_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o vine_n which_o be_v translate_v even_o from_o egypt_n thou_o have_v plant_v have_v cast_v forth_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o region_n 9_o thou_o thyself_o have_v dress_v it_o and_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o sudden_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n 10_o it_o have_v shadow_v the_o very_a mountain_n the_o bough_n thereof_o have_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o high_a cedar_n 11_o and_o this_o way_n true_o it_o spread_v forth_o branch_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o way_n unto_o the_o river_n 12_o ah_o why_o have_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o open_a to_o every_o one_o that_o iourni_v 13_o the_o boar_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n do_v lay_v it_o waste_v the_o wild_a beast_n do_v eat_v it_o up_o 14_o look_v upon_o we_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n turn_v thy_o eye_n out_o from_o heaven_n regard_v we_o and_o behold_v this_o thy_o vine_n 15_o behold_v i_o say_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v careful_o dress_v by_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n 16_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v destroy_v all_o thing_n have_v perish_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n 17_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n defend_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o man_n who_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v to_o restore_v it_o that_o man_n i_o say_v who_o for_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o constancy_n 18_o and_o we_o have_v our_o life_n restore_v by_o thou_o will_v never_o decline_v from_o thou_o but_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n restore_v we_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v streightwaie_o be_v save_v psalm_n lxxxi_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 84._o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o vintage_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n title_n gittith_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n three_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v distinctlie_o and_o planelie_o note_v it_o contain_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v institute_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a admonition_n and_o very_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o year_n be_v fruiteful_a the_o israëlite_n shall_v understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o accuse_v god_n but_o their_o own_o self_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o stir_v up_o your_o joy_n with_o song_n but_o void_a of_o all_o wantonness_n so_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o only_a strength_n and_o celebrate_v your_o god_n i_o say_v with_o trumpet_n 2_o and_o join_v unto_o your_o song_n the_o timbrel_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n 3_o proclaim_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o trumpet_n that_o day_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o purge_v of_o our_o sin_n final_o declare_v these_o our_o feastful_a day_n 4_o for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v command_v this_o unto_o israël_n and_o have_v appoint_v this_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n to_o his_o honour_n 5_o he_o have_v enjoin_v i_o say_v this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o sake_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a voice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v before_o 6_o i_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o i_o have_v remove_v thy_o hand_n from_o make_v the_o brick_n 7_o thou_o have_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o thy_o misery_n when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v and_o again_o i_o hear_v thou_o thunder_v a_o far_o off_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n howbeit_o afterward_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n i_o have_v experience_n what_o thy_o disposition_n be_v 8_o then_o again_o i_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o sort_n hear_v my_o people_n for_o i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o israël_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o before_o any_o strange_a god_n 10_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o receive_v my_o benefit_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n most_o wide_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o 11_o howbeit_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v thus_o most_o merciful_o and_o promise_v all_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o my_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v israël_n do_v despise_v my_o word_n 12_o wherefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n utterlie_o forsake_v of_o i_o whereof_o this_o thing_n follow_v that_o they_o do_v live_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n 13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v rather_o obey_v i_o and_o israël_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o i_o 14_o his_o enemy_n &_o oppressor_n turn_v my_o hand_n against_o they_o will_v i_o sudden_o have_v destroy_v 15_o i_o will_v have_v subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n and_o i_o neither_o shall_v his_o tranquillity_n have_v be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 16_o i_o will_v have_v feed_v he_o with_o most_o fine_a wheat_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v want_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o honey_n most_o abundantlie_o out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n psalm_n lxxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o livelie_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n among_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o therefore_o god_n do_v attribute_v that_o name_n not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o name_n that_o signify_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n howbeit_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n commit_v both_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o this_o psalm_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o dangerous_a for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o their_o office_n the_o people_n also_o in_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v nor_o the_o godly_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v full_o to_o utter_v ruin_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v first_o open_v and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a evil_n commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v spring_n forth_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o only_o behold_v they_o who_o they_o count_v as_o subject_n they_o forget_v he_o who_o stand_v over_o their_o head_n who_o have_v place_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o throne_n but_o over_o certain_a man_n only_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n &_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v they_o so_o as_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicepresident_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o direct_v their_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n and_o course_n whether_o
it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v câ—l_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n afterward_o he_o condemn_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fault_n and_o fail_v most_o common_o to_o wit_n the_o partiality_n and_o favour_v one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o final_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v oft_o preach_v this_o to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o righteous_a king_n will_v come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v now_o in_o our_o time_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v whereas_o we_o see_v these_o evil_n to_o grow_v above_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o must_v we_o now_o rather_o desire_n than_o that_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v speedy_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n act_n 3_o 21._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o sit_v indeed_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o high_a place_n above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v your_o subject_n but_o i_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_o present_a in_o that_o your_o assembly_n who_o have_v not_o debar_v myself_o of_o my_o authority_n over_o you_o neither_o be_o i_o present_a as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o your_o judge_n also_o 2_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o thus_o to_o abuse_v this_o authority_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o under_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n not_o by_o right_n and_o equity_n but_o as_o you_o favour_v the_o wicked_a party_n 3_o but_o i_o have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o seat_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o plain_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v spoil_v by_o violence_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rich_a 4_o that_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v see_v that_o you_o do_v care_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o know_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o do_v your_o duty_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o none_o otherwise_o confound_v together_o than_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o most_o extreme_a darkness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v forth_o of_o their_o place_n for_o what_o can_v remain_v safe_a among_o man_n when_o the_o difference_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v take_v away_o 6_o hear_v therefore_o you_o king_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v so_o negligent_a what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v honour_v in_o deed_n with_o that_o name_n whereby_o my_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v embrace_v you_o with_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n 7_o howbeit_o i_o have_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n therefore_o you_o be_v king_n i_o say_v but_o mortal_a even_o as_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v die_v o_o you_o prince_n and_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o my_o judgement_n seat_n as_o every_o most_o vile_a and_o poor_a man_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n 8_o o_o god_n arise_v and_o see_v thou_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n by_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o thyself_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n psalm_n lxxxiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v make_v when_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v great_a war_n against_o many_o nation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 8._o 1._o chron._n 18._o and_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v neither_o foreign_a nor_o domestical_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o weapon_n they_o be_v chief_o overcome_v the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o our_o time_n especial_o will_v god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v will_v consider_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o now_o come_v forth_o o_o god_n neither_o keep_v silence_n still_o o_o god_n 2_o for_o those_o that_o be_v rather_o thy_o enemy_n than_o we_o conspire_v together_o be_v never_o more_o outrageous_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o rage_v with_o more_o fury_n 3_o they_o do_v never_o take_v more_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o that_o against_o thy_o people_n i_o say_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o protection_n fly_v under_o thy_o only_o shadow_n of_o defence_n 4_o neither_o do_v they_o devise_v any_o light_a assault_n against_o we_o but_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v we_o destroy_v these_o man_n all_o at_o once_o that_o we_o may_v abolish_v the_o name_n and_o all_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n 5_o thus_o then_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v they_o make_v a_o solemn_a league_n against_o thou_o 6_o the_o edomite_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n the_o ismaëlite_n moabite_n agaren_n 7_o gebalite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n palestine_n and_o tyrian_n 8_o and_o also_o the_o assyrian_n confederate_a with_o the_o son_n of_o lot_n 9_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o the_o midianite_n of_o old_a and_o with_o sisara_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n 10_o who_o thou_o do_v destroy_v at_o the_o city_n of_o endor_n and_o make_v their_o land_n to_o be_v dunghill_n 11_o do_v so_o to_o their_o prince_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o old_a time_n to_o oreb_n and_o zecb_n and_o also_o to_o zeba_n and_o salmuna_n the_o ringleader_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 12_o who_o even_o as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n even_o to_o drive_v thou_o away_o and_o to_o occupy_v thy_o place_n 13_o whirl_v they_o away_o therefore_o like_o a_o ball_n and_o toss_v they_o like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n 14_o and_o like_v as_o the_o fire_n burn_v up_o some_o great_a wood_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 15_o so_o fall_n thou_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a storm_n and_o pursue_v they_o and_o terrify_v they_o with_o thy_o whirlwind_n 16_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o infamy_n and_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v this_o so_o mighty_a a_o lord_n 17_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o tremble_v see_v their_o purpose_n more_o and_o more_o disappoint_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o end_n 18_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o only_a lord_n which_o rule_a from_o heaven_n far_o and_o broad_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n lxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o notable_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 42._o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v and_o lament_v his_o miserable_a condition_n that_o for_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o other_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o outward_a holy_a ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a commodity_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v willing_o go_v into_o such_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o after_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o korite_n to_o be_v sing_v chief_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o notable_a example_n oftentimes_o repeat_v either_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o korite_n themselves_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a some_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o david_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v slay_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o calamity_n as_o be_v nathan_n and_o
asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
do_v flourish_v which_o argument_n be_v treat_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o admonish_v lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o yet_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n also_o who_o concern_v the_o wicked_a will_v recompense_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o but_o will_v defend_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v graft_v tru_o into_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o his_o most_o high_a name_n 2_o and_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o to_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n o_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v thy_o truth_n at_o the_o night_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v both_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o thou_o 3_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n upon_o the_o viol_n and_o with_o song_n and_o with_o the_o harp_n 4_o for_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v minister_v a_o argument_n of_o most_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o rejoice_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 5_o for_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n and_o how_o secret_a and_o hide_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 6_o therefore_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o perceive_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v 7_o that_o the_o evil_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v therefore_o they_o wicked_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o though_o either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o that_o god_n do_v favour_n wickedness_n even_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o herb_n so_o green_a and_o flourish_a that_o streightwaies_o they_o die_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o for_o although_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o marvelous_a change_n yet_o thou_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o do_v remain_v like_o thyself_o o_o lord_n 9_o what_o alteration_n then_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n soever_o do_v fall_v yet_o must_v this_o end_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o enemy_n i_o say_v o_o lord_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v upon_o wickedness_n because_o those_o be_v thy_o enemy_n howsoever_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v 10_o but_o thou_o contrariwise_o will_v lift_v up_o this_o my_o head_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o lade_v with_o new_a benefit_n continual_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o deserve_v who_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n 12_o but_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o they_o gather_v strength_n like_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o like_o those_o high_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n or_o age_n but_o daily_o grow_v up_o more_o great_a 13_o for_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fat_a and_o wealthy_a place_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o let_v they_o flourish_v 14_o and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v green_a bud_v forth_o and_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n even_o in_o their_o very_a age_n 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v and_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_o tower_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a psalm_n xciii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n true_o be_v very_o short_a but_o it_o contain_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o in_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o mighty_a defender_n of_o he_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o messiah_n who_o very_a true_a godhead_n be_v prove_v hereby_o manifest_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a fret_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o yet_o reign_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o idle_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n and_o also_o power_n he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v always_o arm_v with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o both_o defend_v he_o and_o bridle_v their_o enemy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o uphold_v this_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o very_a earth_n by_o his_o only_o power_n so_o balance_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o waver_v to_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o therefore_o be_v his_o kingdom_n much_o more_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v 3_o how_o great_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flow_a water_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o beat_v one_o against_o another_o 4_o but_o all_o these_o how_o loud_o sound_v and_o rage_a tempest_n soever_o be_v nothing_o very_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jehovah_n thunder_v forth_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n and_o repress_v all_o this_o tumult_n by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v he_o calm_v selie_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o outrageous_a 5_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o continue_v stable_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v sreat_a and_o how_o great_a storm_n soever_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n that_o holiness_n full_a of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v adorn_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a psalm_n xciiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v a_o displaieng_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o fury_n the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o godly_a even_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o of_o which_o horrible_a rage_n and_o wickedness_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o europa_n give_v we_o a_o example_n at_o this_o day_n but_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n be_v afterward_o annex_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v describe_v with_o great_a majesty_n &_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v understand_v even_o by_o innumerable_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o church_n very_o never_o triumph_v but_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a confuse_a darkness_n o_o lord_n the_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n 2_o go_v up_o unto_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n o_o thou_o
judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o deserve_v 3_o for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n 4_o if_o thou_o behold_v their_o word_n they_o pour_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v taunt_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v threaten_v cruelie_o and_o boast_v themselves_o proud_o 5_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n o_o lord_n they_o oppress_v thy_o choose_a people_n and_o waste_v the_o heritage_n consecrate_v unto_o thou_o 6_o it_o be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v help_v the_o widow_n stranger_n and_o fatherless_a as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o thy_o law_n do_v command_v that_o they_o even_o kill_v they_o most_o cruel_o 7_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n these_o be_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o inflame_v themselves_o to_o all_o mischief_n god_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8_o o_o you_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o mad_a of_o all_o man_n when_o will_v you_o once_o wax_v wise_a 9_o be_v he_o deaf_a which_o have_v join_v the_o ear_n unto_o man_n head_n frame_v so_o cunning_o be_v he_o blind_a who_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o marvelous_a workmanship_n 10_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o he_o reproove_v you_o do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n unto_o man_n 11_o yes_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n full_o know_v what_o man_n do_v think_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a their_o thought_n be_v 12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o must_v know_v this_o of_o thou_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 13_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n wait_v while_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v 14_o for_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 15_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o so_o disorder_a a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o justice_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o last_o into_o that_o ancient_a most_o right_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v god_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n whosoever_o delight_n in_o righteousness_n 16_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v even_o now_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v his_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o power_n alone_o who_o among_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v holpen_v i_o be_v assault_v by_o these_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o have_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o wicked_a 17_o very_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o very_a death_n streightwaies_o will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o silence_n 18_o but_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_v now_o overthrow_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n have_v stay_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 19_o and_o when_o i_o be_v utterlie_o amaze_v and_o my_o mind_n distract_v into_o diverse_a part_n thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o with_o marvelous_a consolation_n 20_o for_o what_o have_v the_o tyrannical_a domination_n agreeable_a with_o thou_o adjoin_v authority_n to_o most_o wicked_a law_n 21_o conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22_o but_o go_v to_o let_v these_o man_n rage_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o a_o space_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a fortress_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o god_n 23_o for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v and_o their_o own_o malice_n shall_v destroy_v shall_v destroy_v they_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n xcv_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israël_n while_o their_o temple_n do_v stand_v do_v begin_v their_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_v with_o this_o psalm_n by_o who_o example_n the_o latin_a church_n when_o they_o set_v in_o order_n in_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n service_n do_v begin_v the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v godly_a which_o be_v afterward_o most_o filthilie_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o use_v not_o unworthilie_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n among_o other_o most_o necessary_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o last_o end_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o unto_o the_o which_o as_o unto_o a_o mark_n all_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v bend_v and_o it_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n adjoin_v now_o this_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o wise_a governor_n do_v require_v it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o same_o which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n either_o use_n negligent_o to_o regard_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v add_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a story_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o unthankful_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n &_o how_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n search_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 4._o chap._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o let_v we_o sing_v altogether_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o praise_v he_o open_o and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o 3_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n doubtless_o and_o a_o king_n far_o above_o all_o emperor_n how_o great_a soever_o 4_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o the_o low_a secret_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 5_o and_o also_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a sea_n as_o he_o that_o have_v even_o create_v it_o like_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o his_o power_n 6_o come_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 7_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o will_v feed_v as_o his_o sheep_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o flock_n 8_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o stubbornelie_o strive_v against_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o old_a in_o those_o place_n which_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n 9_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o rebuke_v you_o there_o say_v he_o your_o father_n although_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v i_o and_o to_o try_v my_o power_n 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v greeve_v after_o so_o many_o sort_n forty_o year_n long_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o see_v that_o this_o people_n be_v wilfulie_o mad_a and_o will_v not_o know_v i_o although_o it_o have_v be_v admonish_v so_o oft_o both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n 11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o psalm_n xcvi_o the_o argument_n this_o
psalm_n and_o other_o four_o that_o follow_v have_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_v set_v before_o they_o in_o hebrew_n but_o they_o seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 15._o whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v upon_o the_o psalm_n 47._o either_o very_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 29._o and_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n wherewith_o both_o messiah_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n be_v shadow_v therefore_o notable_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v adjoin_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o spread_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o unworthilie_o admonish_v the_o senseless_a jew_n with_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o thanks_o show_v forth_o without_o cease_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v 3_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o people_n his_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a work_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v worthy_o but_o not_o those_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 5_o for_o they_o very_o be_v vain_a though_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n they_o so_o devout_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o very_a heaven_n 6_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v go_v before_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n both_o how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v 7_o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n assemble_v together_o give_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n 8_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o take_v a_o oblation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 9_o worship_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o that_o his_o renown_a sanctuary_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n 10_o proclaim_v on_o every_o side_n o_o you_o crier_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o very_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o roar_a sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o lie_v testify_v her_o joy_n 12_o let_v the_o field_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o field_n final_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n now_o rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o lo_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v the_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n psalm_n xcvii_o the_o argument_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a feast_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v which_o to_o prefer_v before_o another_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o meditate_v most_o diligent_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a &_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n six_o time_n and_o by_o attribute_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o final_o by_o worship_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 6._o secondlie_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v hereby_o that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v first_o then_o to_o be_v begin_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 6_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v necessary_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 1_o 5_o 6._o whereunto_o christ_n himself_o have_v regard_v joh._n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 18._o four_o the_o rebellion_n of_o very_a many_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v &_o now_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v respect_n luke_n 12_o 49._o for_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v these_o thing_n thus_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n fiftlie_o that_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o which_o thing_n christ_n also_o foretell_v before_o john_n 12_o 32._o and_o 14_o 12._o sixth_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o allude_v ephe._n 4_o 10._o and_o philip._n 2.9_o seventhlie_a faith_n by_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o verse_n 8._o eightlie_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v verse_n 10._o ninthlie_a the_o cross_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a apparitor_n attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a end_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n most_o manifest_o allude_v philip._n 4.4_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o long_o enclose_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o small_a and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o people_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o all_o you_o most_o great_a country_n even_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v you_o joyful_a 2_o for_o he_o be_v come_v although_o very_o mild_a and_o meek_a towards_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o his_o own_o both_o for_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n stay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o unmoveable_a pillar_n namely_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o keep_v promise_n with_o his_o own_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v his_o adversary_n 3_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v then_o go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o glitter_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o the_o end_n even_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o hill_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v 6_o but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o just_a and_o minful_a of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a bounty_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o all_o people_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v extend_v shall_v set_v forth_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a voice_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o most_o filthy_a servitude_n o_o you_o slave_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o o_o you_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n worship_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n 8_o but_o who_o will_v hear_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o her_o dominion_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o daughter_n
be_v for_o this_o cause_n replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v with_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v 9_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n sit_v upon_o thy_o most_o high_a throne_n rule_v thou_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v aloft_o anie-where_a 10_o and_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v free_o embrace_v you_o with_o so_o great_a favour_n will_v defend_v you_o also_o most_o mighty_o and_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wicked_a 11_o and_o though_o this_o light_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o streightwaie_o shine_v unto_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o nay_o though_o they_o lie_v long_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o come_v forth_o more_o plentifullie_o even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o love_v that_o light_n whereby_o it_o shall_v whole_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n be_v replenish_v with_o incredible_a joy_n 12_o rejoice_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o great_a a_o king_n o_o all_o you_o just_a and_o magnify_v the_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o he_o continual_o psalm_n xcviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o ninety_o and_o six_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o of_o the_o which_o pprophecy_n simeon_n zacharie_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o their_o most_o famous_a hymn_n be_v most_o divine_a interpreter_n use_v almost_o the_o selfsame_o word_n but_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n even_o in_o three_o verse_n one_o verse_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o coadiutor_n at_o all_o nor_o partner_n the_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v confute_v that_o devilish_a dotage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o what_o paint_a colour_n soever_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o it_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o his_o due_a glory_n as_o well_o in_o the_o redemption_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o second_o verse_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o redemption_n consist_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v make_v we_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o three_o verse_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o benefit_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o only_a free_a promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v now_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o his_o marvelous_a power_n by_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n only_o and_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n alone_o 2_o and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v before_o all_o nation_n this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n which_o be_v so_o long_o look_v for_o of_o our_o father_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v before_o as_o in_o a_o corner_n even_o his_o own_o justice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o damnation_n which_o their_o unrighteousness_n deserve_v but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n promise_v 3_o and_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o length_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a in_o very_a deed_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o god_n sound_v out_o the_o instrument_n sing_v a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o 5_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o with_o the_o harp_n and_o with_o voice_n by_o order_n and_o course_n 6_o go_v before_o the_o king_n jehovah_n with_o sound_v trumpet_n and_o shawm_n 7_o let_v the_o sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o sound_v again_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o let_v the_o very_a flood_n sound_v round_o about_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o the_o very_a mountain_n with_o triumphant_a song_n 9_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n most_o justly_o and_o uprightlie_o psalm_n xcix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n what_o storm_n soever_o shall_v arise_v turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o all_o terror_n of_o who_o he_o so_o plain_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v all_o man_n even_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a sign_n of_o his_o most_o present_a favour_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n that_o we_o be_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o already_o exhibit_v although_o their_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o furthermore_o he_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o most_o godly_a man_n moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n both_o that_o while_o that_o priesthood_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n shall_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o be_v with_o they_o of_o old_a as_o also_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v may_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n write_v 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o force_n or_o threaten_n of_o any_o man_n see_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o king_n let_v the_o people_n fret_v as_o much_o as_o they_o lust_n yea_o let_v the_o earth_n waver_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o cherubim_n 2_o very_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v abundantlie_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n 3_o let_v we_o therefore_o neither_o fear_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v but_o rather_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n magnify_v that_o his_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a name_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o for_o be_v not_o this_o our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o great_a power_n so_o also_o the_o lover_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v none_o other_o succour_n beside_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v most_o sharp_o all_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wickedness_n unaduenge_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o equity_n itself_o &_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 5_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 6_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o consecrate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o old_a and_o set_v samuel_n also_o among_o they_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n the_o which_o thing_n while_o they_o do_v careful_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v see_v that_o same_o priesthood_n be_v of_o force_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v their_o example_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v hear_v 7_o and_o also_o he_o do_v speak_v to_o those_o our_o father_n of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n unto_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rite_n of_o
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o galathian_o 5_o verse_n 12._o and_o 2._o timoth_n 4_o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o peter_n act_n 8_o verse_n 20._o although_o he_o mitigate_v that_o imprecation_n afterward_o and_o also_o the_o old_a church_n do_v pour_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o sure_o unless_o sometime_o we_o may_v use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5_o verse_n 16._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o either_o for_o desire_v of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n or_o unaduisedlie_o use_v they_o we_o sin_n against_o either_o or_o against_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o other_o as_o concern_v david_n and_o this_o psalm_n what_o bitter_a hatred_n he_o sustain_v and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v persecute_v many_o year_n by_o saul_n and_o â—â—s_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o history_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v no_o private_a hatred_n against_o saul_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o he_o spare_v â—im_v so_o oft_o neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n cruel_o in_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o banishment_n therefore_o do_v he_o â—egard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n furtherâ—ore_n the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o david_n do_v speak_v these_o â—hings_n whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v teach_v we_o act_n 1_o verse_n 20._o the_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o miserable_a jew_n do_v now_o also_o suffer_v which_o thing_n david_n do_v pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o determine_v against_o who_o special_o david_n cast_v forth_o these_o dart_n â—et_o i_o judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o do_v refer_v they_o unto_o doëg_n for_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o doëg_v afterward_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o prophetical_a execration_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o as_o we_o see_v also_o conceive_v against_o he_o in_o psalm_n 52._o final_o let_v they_o all_o know_v who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o doëg_n or_o judas_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o cruel_o and_o namely_o they_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o hatred_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o elder_n have_v not_o cease_v of_o late_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n by_o they_o bewitch_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o who_o cruelty_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v let_v they_o know_v i_o say_v although_o the_o church_n do_v not_o apply_v these_o prayer_n preciselie_o against_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o rather_o desire_v doubtless_o have_v the_o same_o and_o peradventure_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o already_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n my_o only_a honour_n and_o by_o whoâ—_n judgement_n i_o know_v i_o be_o allow_v &_o commend_v as_o innocent_a who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d do_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n 2_o for_o thou_o see_v with_o how_o many_o most_o false_a slander_n i_o be_o assail_v by_o wicked_a deceitful_a and_o liâ—â—_n man_n 3_o with_o how_o great_a hatred_n they_o invade_v i_o boâ—_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o escape_v anâ—_n way_n final_o how_o unworthilie_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o 4_o for_o sure_o they_o render_v unto_o i_o hatred_n for_o amity_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o bâ—â—_n only_o to_o flee_v to_o my_o prayer_n 5_o for_o my_o benefit_n i_o say_v they_o render_v injury_n and_o for_o love_n hatred_n unto_o i_o 6_o chief_o that_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o good_a and_o the_o godly_a cast_v he_o down_o again_o under_o some_o wicked_a man_n unto_o who_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v envious_a man_n again_o at_o his_o elbow_n which_o may_v let_v his_o purpose_n 7_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o law_n and_o let_v he_o never_o go_v out_o but_o condemn_v and_o so_o many_o petition_n as_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v they_o bring_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o penalty_n 8_o let_v his_o life_n be_v short_a and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o office_n 9_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o child_n fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n 10_o let_v his_o child_n wander_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n all_o their_o good_n be_v destroy_v and_o waste_v 11_o let_v the_o cruel_a usurer_n snare_n he_o and_o all_o his_o substance_n with_o their_o most_o intricate_a snare_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o sore_a labour_n let_v it_o fall_v unto_o man_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 12_o let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o well-willer_n before_o retain_v constant_a friendship_n with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o fatherless_a child_n 13_o let_v his_o kindred_n utterlie_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v destroy_v in_o his_o next_o posterity_n 14_o let_v the_o lord_n call_v unto_o memory_n not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o also_o let_v he_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n never_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n while_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 16_o for_o true_o his_o manner_n do_v deserve_v this_o that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o transgression_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o humanity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o i_o but_o also_o have_v seek_v i_o unto_o death_n which_o be_o vex_v for_o no_o deserve_a of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o that_o be_o utterlie_o astonish_v 17_o he_o delight_v in_o curse_n the_o which_o rather_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o humanity_n so_o let_v it_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o 18_o yea_o let_v all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n join_v together_o with_o thy_o wrath_n cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o invade_v he_o whole_o as_o the_o drink_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o oil_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o very_a bone_n 19_o and_o let_v he_o have_v perpetual_a misery_n to_o be_v cover_v therewith_o whole_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o like_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v always_o gird_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o 20_o and_o let_v they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o devise_v my_o destruction_n with_o their_o deadly_a slander_n 21_o but_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n grant_v unto_o i_o this_o thing_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o most_o miserable_a and_o very_o poor_a and_o most_o deep_o wound_v in_o my_o heart_n 23_o i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o light_n go_v down_o and_o i_o leap_v here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o grasshopper_n 24_o my_o knee_n do_v fail_v for_o hunger_n and_o my_o body_n be_v consume_v all_o ivice_n be_v waste_v 25_o and_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o rail_v against_o i_o and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o see_v i_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n in_o derision_n 26_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n
holy_a and_o separate_v altogether_o from_o all_o impurity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a even_o by_o he_o that_o be_v both_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o a_o most_o holy_a priest_n for_o jehovah_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o with_o a_o inviolable_a oath_n &_o have_v make_v he_o not_o like_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o mortal_a man_n offer_v transitory_a thing_n but_o a_o eternal_a priest_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o being_n once_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v his_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o which_o eternal_a priest_n that_o great_a melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o moses_n 5_o wherefore_o thou_o holy_a assembly_n with_o what_o storm_n soever_o thou_o be_v toss_v be_v void_a of_o care_n trust_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v destroy_v in_o his_o anger_n those_o king_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o determine_v 6_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n far_o &_o wide_a save_v his_o own_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o rebel_n every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v overthrow_v that_o monarch_n that_o rule_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o 7_o yet_o shall_v he_o himself_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o brook_n before_o these_o triumph_n and_o shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a battle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v and_o drown_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o suffer_v any_o detriment_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n psalm_n cxi_o the_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o fellow_n which_o have_v a_o common_a title_n haleluiah_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o david_n or_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o singer_n be_v set_v fooorth_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n chief_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n even_o to_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o those_o work_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o visible_a sign_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v namely_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o earnest_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n even_o now_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o creation_n order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o that_o marvellous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o further_a testimony_n whereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o this_o people_n in_o diverse_a sort_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n deride_v this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n o_o you_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o benefit_n in_o this_o assembly_n 2_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o be_v great_a but_o only_o know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o for_o a_o marvelous_a brightness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n compel_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o do_v behold_v they_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prate_v his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o especial_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o this_o solemn_a memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n 5_o for_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v minister_v that_o meat_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o whole_a forty_o year_n long_o and_o that_o orderly_o measure_v to_o every_o family_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n 6_o furthermore_o by_o take_v away_o those_o country_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o his_o people_n he_o declare_v in_o deed_n of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v 7_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n when_o we_o come_v over_o into_o these_o country_n do_v declare_v both_o his_o most_o constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n most_o manifest_o and_o also_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o he_o decree_v 8_o and_o we_o utterlie_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o right_o rule_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o can_v not_o once_o waver_v much_o less_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o his_o people_n thither_o but_o also_o do_v defend_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n for_o he_o so_o covenant_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o certain_a statute_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n final_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a unto_o he_o but_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n 10_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o certain_o be_v true_o wise_a whosoever_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o praise_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v which_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n either_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n or_o at_o other_o time_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a end_n like_z as_o also_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o make_v four_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o pertain_v unto_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v press_v we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v so_o much_o in_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o of_o consolation_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o miserable_a and_o careful_a that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o so_o either_o despair_n or_o decline_v to_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o distress_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consider_v against_o those_o temptation_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o we_o be_v very_o oft_o tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o by_o the_o endanger_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n against_o the_o which_o temptation_n be_v very_o apt_o oppose_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a furthermore_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v those_o promise_n plain_o express_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o retain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wait_n for_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o pledge_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o with_o a_o condition_n annex_v so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a see_v these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o good_a that_o great_a learned_a man_n mollerus_n do_v write_v very_o apt_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n though_o many_o think_v the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n 2_o for_o his_o posterity_n shall_v flourish_v for_o god_n favour_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 3_o his_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o riches_n and_o
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
city_n who_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n they_o refuse_v with_o so_o great_a outrage_n and_o the_o same_o state_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o head_n must_v be_v now_o also_o of_o the_o member_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n even_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n also_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o again_o that_o corner_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o yet_o the_o building_n that_o be_v lord_n upon_o it_o can_v by_o any_o force_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n be_v destroy_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o oh_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v you_o open_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v this_o thing_n for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o let_v the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 4_o let_v all_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 5_o i_o doubtless_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n have_v not_o cease_v as_o you_o know_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o great_a extremity_n and_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o see_v have_v hear_v i_o have_v exalt_v i_o into_o this_o most_o large_a room_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o any_o man_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o those_o that_o help_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o my_o eye_n those_o enemy_n which_o remain_v justly_o punish_v of_o he_o 8_o oh_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o man_n 9_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v 10_o behold_v many_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 11_o they_o compass_z i_o in_o i_o say_v they_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o but_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 12_o my_o enemy_n in_o great_a multitude_n compass_v i_o like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o stifle_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 13_o for_o in_o deed_n before_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v so_o sore_o thrust_v at_o i_o that_o i_o seem_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o fall_v but_o as_o i_o be_v fall_v the_o lord_n support_v i_o 14_o therefore_o i_o account_v he_o i_o only_o strength_n i_o knowledge_n he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o song_n 15_o hereof_o come_v those_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o i_o out_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n now_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 16_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o exalt_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 17_o behold_v i_o then_o that_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 18_o for_o though_o he_o have_v strike_v i_o very_o sore_a yet_o have_v he_o spare_v my_o life_n 19_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v that_o gate_n now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v open_a unto_o i_o which_o only_o the_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n must_v go_v unto_o that_o i_o be_v enter_v thither_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o open_a to_o the_o just_a alone_o 21_o here_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o give_v ear_n have_v deliver_v i_o 22_o for_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o very_a chief_a builden_a have_v so_o stubborn_o as_o yet_o reject_v as_o nothing_o fit_a be_v not_o only_o now_o count_v in_o the_o build_n but_o even_o as_o a_o principal_a it_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o very_a building_n 23_o very_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o to_o be_v amaze_v 24_o go_v to_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o most_o joyful_a day_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pass_v it_o whole_o in_o mirth_n become_v saint_n 25_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n preserve_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o i_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n all_o prosperity_n 26_o let_v he_o have_v prosperity_n and_o bliss_n that_o come_v to_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v the_o near_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o shine_v unto_o we_o bound_v you_o the_o lamb_n with_o cord_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v thy_o praise_n most_o loud_o 29_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n cxix_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v write_v with_o two_o and_o twenty_o octonary_n that_o be_v every_o part_n have_v eight_o verse_n whereof_o every_o one_o begin_v at_o one_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n that_o man_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o partly_o general_o of_o absolute_a and_o certain_a position_n or_o sentence_n and_o partly_o of_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n the_o prophet_n set_v down_o himself_o for_o example_n to_o they_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o mix_v prayer_n complaint_n comfort_n and_o thankesgiving_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o principal_a head_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n which_o command_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o straight_a signification_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o other_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a care_n without_o faint_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v both_o drive_v away_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n and_o amend_v our_o affection_n that_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v 4_o though_o the_o world_n be_v terrify_v partly_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n partly_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o partly_o also_o deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o profit_n do_v rather_o go_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o they_o only_o do_v wise_o which_o stick_v unto_o that_o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o difficulty_n so_o ever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octonarie_n i._o 1_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o blameless_a life_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o i_o say_v who_o do_v observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v he_o who_o do_v seek_v he_o sincere_o and_o careful_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n neither_o bend_v
themselves_o to_o unrighteousness_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v 4_o for_o neither_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n command_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o either_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o understand_v or_o idle_o consider_v but_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n 5_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o manner_n may_v so_o be_v order_v by_o thy_o government_n that_o i_o may_v most_o constant_o persevere_v in_o keep_v most_o careful_o thy_o statute_n 6_o for_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o for_o then_o very_o shall_v i_o only_o worship_v thou_o right_o and_o pure_o when_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o shall_v learn_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n 8_o therefore_o be_o i_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o thou_o never_o forsake_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ii_o 9_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o youth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v heady_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n pure_o and_o ho_o direct_v his_o manner_n even_o if_o he_o observe_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 10_o i_o certain_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o thou_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o will_n in_o i_o stay_v i_o furthermore_o lest_o i_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n do_v wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 11_o i_o do_v bear_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o heart_n like_o a_o precious_a treasure_n lest_o i_o offend_v thou_o in_o any_o matter_n 12_o but_o except_o thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o praise_n have_v be_v my_o master_n and_o instructor_n true_o i_o shall_v nothing_o have_v prevail_v therefore_o teach_v thou_o i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o then_o even_o i_o speak_v open_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 14_o i_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v that_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o than_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o man_n 15_o therefore_o will_v i_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n continual_o and_o will_v apply_v my_o whole_a mind_n to_o observe_v thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v my_o mind_n i_o say_v in_o thy_o statute_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v thy_o word_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n iii_o 17_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n continue_v to_o embrace_v i_o again_o thy_o most_o bind_v servant_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n that_o i_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 18_o roll_n away_o that_o veil_n which_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v those_o undoubted_a wonderful_a secret_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o of_o that_o thy_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n strive_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n even_o to_o that_o better_a heavenly_a life_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hide_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o precept_n which_o very_o lead_v we_o thither_o 20_o for_o i_o be_o so_o inflame_v whole_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o know_v and_o keep_v thy_o law_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o this_o zeal_n consume_v i_o 21_o thou_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o to_o destroy_v the_o haughty_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stubborn_o strive_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n whosoever_o refuse_v thy_o precept_n 22_o but_o these_o notwithstanding_o use_v to_o reproach_n i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n but_o thou_o remove_v these_o thing_n far_o from_o i_o because_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o will_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 23_o for_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a man_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o do_v take_v counsel_n against_o i_o and_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n while_o they_o thus_o deal_v with_o i_o 24_o these_o be_v my_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o counsel_n i_o use_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n four_o 25_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v but_o torment_v most_o greevouslie_o with_o so_o many_o undeserued_a injury_n so_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v now_o without_o life_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o restore_v thou_o life_n unto_o i_o like_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v this_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n whereof_o only_o i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n 26_o for_o i_o do_v use_n to_o open_v all_o my_o affair_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v never_o fail_v i_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n more_o and_o more_o 27_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v daily_o know_v in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o 28_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o whole_o melt_v away_o for_o sorrow_n raise_v i_o now_o up_o therefore_o that_o be_o fall_v down_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o truth_n and_o right_n and_o rather_o grant_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v hold_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thy_o doctrine_n 30_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o as_o the_o true_a way_n and_o i_o do_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 31_o o_o lord_n i_o endeavour_n myself_o i_o say_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o my_o purpose_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v never_o repent_v 32_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o these_o straight_n by_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o broad_a place_n will_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o precept_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n v._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o order_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o in_o thy_o decree_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a of_o myself_o once_o to_o think_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v thorough_o know_v thy_o doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o may_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n 35_o direct_v i_o also_o that_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o these_o thy_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o more_o delight_n 36_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o turn_v my_o mind_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v run_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o testifie_v to_o please_v thou_o 37_o keep_v back_o my_o eye_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o entice_a show_n of_o most_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o true_a life_n follow_v thou_o my_o guide_n 38_o and_o establish_v unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 39_o turn_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v without_o cause_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o i_o 40_o behold_v i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vi._n 41_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v 42_o that_o i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o do_v therefore_o reproach_n i_o because_o i_o do_v depend_v upon_o thy_o word_n 43_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o injury_n or_o with_o impatience_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thy_o word_n neither_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o do_v wait_v while_o thou_o execute_v such_o punishment_n upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n as_o thy_o law_n do_v threaten_v 44_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v devise_v against_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o 45_o wherefore_o i_o go_v
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
as_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 133_o direct_v i_o that_o i_o set_v not_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o no_o affection_n strive_v against_o thy_o will_n do_v rule_n over_o i_o 134_o defend_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o may_v apply_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 135_o command_v the_o light_n of_o that_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 136_o my_o eye_n very_o do_v swim_v with_o tear_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xviii_o 137_o thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n doubtless_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o decreest_n be_v right_a 138_o and_o thou_o have_v command_v worthy_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v as_o most_o just_a and_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n 139_o wherefore_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o because_o i_o see_v thy_o word_n despise_v of_o my_o adversary_n 140_o for_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a than_o thy_o word_n wherefore_o i_o even_o thy_o servant_n do_v embrace_v they_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n and_o desire_v 141_o so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o abject_a of_o these_o man_n therefore_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 142_o for_o that_o only_o rule_v of_o justice_n teach_v by_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o stable_a whereas_o other_o both_o decree_n and_o law_n which_o man_n wisdom_n do_v set_v down_o be_v subject_a unto_o change_n and_o at_o length_n even_o do_v come_v to_o naught_o 143_o and_o i_o have_v try_v this_o by_o experience_n get_v not_o only_o great_a comfort_n but_o also_o delectation_n thereby_o when_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n and_o anguish_n 144_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a goodness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o voice_n but_o grant_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o i_o may_v so_o live_v the_o true_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xix_o 145_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o be_o bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 146_o preserve_v i_o i_o say_v call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v 147_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o prevent_v the_o very_a twilight_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o my_o loud_a prayer_n even_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o word_n 148_o neither_o do_v any_o watchman_n doubtless_o so_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o i_o be_o diligent_a in_o meditate_v thy_o word_n 149_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o thy_o law_n restore_v i_o that_o be_o without_o life_n 150_o thou_o see_v how_o near_o they_o assault_v i_o which_o be_v continual_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v depart_v most_o far_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n 151_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o cleave_v more_o never_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n remain_v stable_n which_o thou_o have_v join_v both_o to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o precept_n 152_o and_o i_o have_v already_o try_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o thou_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xx._n 153_o regard_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o sore_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v i_o which_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o 154_o even_o thou_o unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n plead_v my_o cause_n and_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v determine_v of_o my_o right_n by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o thy_o word_n deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o 155_o for_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o i_o for_o salvation_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o none_o more_o than_o from_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o refuse_v thy_o statute_n 156_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v in_o any_o righteousness_n of_o i_o to_o desire_v thy_o help_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a o_o lord_n keep_v thou_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o after_o thy_o wont_a manner_n 157_o for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a of_o who_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 158_o nay_o i_o never_o conceive_v more_o grief_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o when_o i_o do_v perceive_v these_o man_n to_o despise_v thy_o word_n so_o stubbornelie_o and_o impudent_o 159_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o therefore_o unto_o who_o thy_o commandment_n have_v always_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n save_o i_o that_o do_v perish_v 160_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o thy_o justice_n for_o ever_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxi_o 161_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a do_v persecute_v i_o though_o i_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o word_n than_o at_o their_o threaten_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o rather_o than_o they_o 162_o and_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o get_v great_a gain_n by_o the_o deny_v of_o thou_o yet_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o thy_o word_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o prey_n how_o rich_a soever_o 163_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v deceit_n and_o i_o embrace_v thy_o doctrine_n 164_o yea_o &_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o behold_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v celebrate_v thy_o praise_n 165_o certain_o most_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o true_a security_n safe_a from_o all_o casualty_n do_v come_v unto_o those_o man_n only_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 166_o therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o cherish_v within_o myself_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 167_o for_o i_o be_o determine_v to_o embrace_v with_o most_o great_a love_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o most_o diligent_o 168_o and_o how_o sincere_o i_o do_v this_o that_o be_v how_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o privy_a to_o my_o do_n i_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxii_o 169_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o thy_o word_n 170_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o say_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v by_o thy_o word_n 171_o then_o i_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n will_v pour_v forth_o thy_o praise_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o abundant_a spring_n 172_o and_o i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n will_v publish_v far_o and_o near_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o thy_o precept_n 173_o but_o go_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o hand_n who_o have_v prefer_v thy_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 174_o for_o of_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n i_o whole_o depend_v and_o i_o seek_v comfort_n at_o thy_o only_a doctrine_n 175_o command_v therefore_o my_o life_n to_o be_v prolong_v that_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o defence_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a deliverer_n may_v sing_v everlasting_a praise_n unto_o thou_o 176_o ah_o alas_o as_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v run_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o flock_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n but_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a pastor_n seek_v up_o thy_o poor_a servant_n which_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o restore_v he_o again_o psalm_n
slumber_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sleep_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v oppress_v 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o determine_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o confirm_v with_o this_o only_a hope_n in_o all_o distress_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o storm_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o 6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v present_a of_o old_a when_o thou_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o now_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o against_o the_o noisome_a humour_n which_o the_o moon_n use_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 7_o final_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o safe_a against_o all_o discommodity_n he_o i_o say_v will_v defend_v thy_o life_n 8_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o one_o place_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o another_o place_n neither_o in_o this_o journey_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o psalm_n cxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n reioise_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o the_o city_n which_o either_o be_v streightwaies_o to_o be_v begin_v or_o else_o already_o begin_v and_o thereunto_o draw_v this_o psalm_n write_v by_o david_n aforetimes_o when_o as_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o build_v and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o double_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v manifest_o prefer_v before_o the_o civil_a policy_n see_v this_o be_v a_o benefit_n general_o common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o with_o many_o profane_a people_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessing_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o city_n and_o state_n to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n above_o in_o our_o memory_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o careful_o keep_v both_o these_o gift_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v 2_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v thou_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o thy_o porch_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o neither_o shall_v thou_o now_o seem_v like_o a_o village_n disperse_v thy_o house_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o build_v up_o with_o house_n join_v one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o city_n 4_o but_o especial_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o by_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n 5_o furthermore_o because_o that_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n i_o mean_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v there_o place_v of_o god_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o 6_o wherefore_o see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o city_n go_v to_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o favour_v it_o 7_o be_v thou_o at_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o thy_o tower_n 8_o neither_o do_v i_o pour_v forth_o these_o prayer_n for_o thy_o safety_n without_o cause_n see_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 9_o final_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o thou_o that_o his_o pure_a worship_n may_v be_v exercise_v there_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o amplify_v thou_o with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o be_v possible_a psalm_n cxxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o weak_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n pray_v most_o earnest_o unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o the_o which_o history_n be_v abundantlie_o write_v in_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n and_o will_v god_n that_o the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o remedy_n in_o these_o our_o time_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o despair_v but_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o unto_o who_o shall_v the_o servant_n rather_o flee_v than_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o handmaiden_n rather_o turn_v to_o desire_v aid_n than_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 3_o go_v to_o yet_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n i_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o true_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a than_o we_o 4_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o with_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v most_o proud_a psalm_n cxxiiii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n do_v lament_v &_o sigh_n even_o so_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o reioise_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v erect_v in_o faith_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o comfortable_a message_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o praiâ—rs_n wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n &_o we_o have_v sâ—ne_v many_o such_o like_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o miserable_a soever_o &_o our_o posterity_n doubtless_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v and_o franklie_o publish_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n 2_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o else_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v when_o man_n rise_v up_o so_o speedy_o against_o we_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o have_v swallow_a we_o up_o quick_a their_o rage_n be_v so_o furious_o kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o i_o say_v they_o have_v already_o overthrow_v we_o like_o most_o violent_a water_n and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v have_v carry_v we_o quite_o away_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vehement_a force_n of_o a_o swift_a stream_n 5_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a storm_n will_v even_o then_o have_v cover_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v &_o let_v that_o these_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n take_v we_o in_o their_o paw_n and_o tear_v we_o with_o their_o most_o fierce_a tooth_n do_v not_o devour_v us._n 7_o very_o our_o life_n be_v save_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o these_o fouler_n true_o their_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v 8_o and_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n cxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o city_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n repair_v and_o the_o policy_n again_o establish_v the_o people_n again_o be_v teach_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_v hereafter_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o declare_v which_o will_v move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v even_o his_o severity_n with_o most_o moderate_a correction_n but_o this_o be_v add_v that_o this_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o religion_n in_o deed_n whereas_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n none_o other_o way_n than_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n although_o they_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o stand_v through_o his_o great_a and_o heavy_a mass_n so_o certain_a do_v assure_v
thing_n nor_o that_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o willing_o with_o great_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v win_v unto_o i_o the_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n or_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n 2_o but_o contrarilie_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v content_a wiâ—â—_n my_o state_n and_o have_v stay_v my_o mind_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o thou_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o wean_a infant_n to_o forget_v the_o nurse_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o mother_n alone_o uâ—lesse_o i_o say_v i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o the_o wean_a infant_n let_v i_o in_o deed_n be_v refuse_v of_o thou_o 3_o so_o thou_o israël_n also_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o boâ—â—_n now_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxii_o the_o argument_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n unto_o gâ—d_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dâ—â—_n use_v three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n be_v afterward_o very_o notorious_a and_o famous_a the_o which_o david_n their_o do_v write_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plaâ—_n wherein_o he_o may_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v before_o he_o even_o then_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v build_v wherefore_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v worthy_o use_v again_o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a with_o the_o psalm_n of_o ascension_n both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o in_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v describe_v nehemiah_n 12._o and_o it_o contain_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o a_o most_o full_o set_v in_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n both_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v figure_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o very_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_v this_o precious_a psalm_n must_v always_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v confirm_v we_o learn_v further_o by_o this_o psalm_n the_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n even_o they_o wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o full_o concern_v our_o salvation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o how_o careful_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o commonwealthe_n wherein_o harbour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o bind_v thyself_o unto_o david_n and_o out_o of_o what_o great_a misery_n thou_o have_v deliver_v he_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n very_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v he_o afterward_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o 2_o for_o he_o again_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o thou_o with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o perjury_n even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 3_o if_o i_o enter_v at_o any_o time_n into_o my_o house_n if_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v to_o my_o bed_n 4_o if_o my_o eye_n shall_v take_v any_o sleep_n or_o my_o eyelid_n wink_v 5_o before_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n may_v inhabit_v 6_o behold_v then_o hitherto_o this_o seat_n have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v towards_o ephrata_n even_o in_o silo_n which_o be_v now_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o jaër_fw-la 7_o but_o now_o have_v find_v a_o place_n at_o the_o length_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o there_o will_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v even_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o holy_a ark_n 8_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n come_v up_o into_o that_o place_n iâ—_n the_o which_o thou_o may_v make_v no_o short_a abode_n as_o before_o but_o where_o thou_o may_v remain_v as_o in_o a_o stable_a habitation_n even_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n oâ—_n thy_o power_n be_v there_o place_v 9_o therefore_o let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v beautify_v both_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n execute_v their_o office_n du_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o theâ—_n sing_v here_o a_o triumph_n unto_o thou_o 10_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n thy_o servant_n preserve_v here_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o thou_o in_o his_o posterity_n 11_o for_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n o_o lord_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v place_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n 12_o and_o if_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o i_o will_v set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n their_o posterity_n also_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v another_o for_o ever_o 13_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 14_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o place_n acceptable_a unto_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o i_o 15_o i_o will_v provide_v for_o her_o victual_n most_o diligent_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o poor_a there_o i_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v food_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 16_o i_o will_v defend_v on_o every_o side_n my_o holy_a minister_n chief_o unto_o who_o beside_o no_o possession_n be_v give_v and_o i_o will_v daily_o give_v occasion_n of_o new_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v 17_o there_o will_v i_o cause_v that_o the_o top_n of_o david_n head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o strength_n be_v diminish_v yet_o shall_v it_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v there_o set_v up_o by_o i_o shall_v shine_v like_o a_o firebrand_n and_o shall_v once_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n 18_o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n very_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n but_o his_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o end_n with_o most_o great_a glory_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n unto_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v write_v it_o undoubted_o when_o after_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o eight_o year_n space_n all_o the_o tribe_n come_v together_o to_o anoint_v he_o their_o king_n 2._o sam._n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o even_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a amity_n with_o all_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a so_o then_o be_v it_o think_v good_a afterward_o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o same_o psalm_n to_o beat_v into_o all_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a see_v they_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n both_o by_o force_n and_o by_o traitorous_a practice_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n near_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v most_o angry_a against_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a elegant_a praise_n not_o simple_o
of_o the_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n not_o of_o common_a friendship_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o but_o of_o that_o holy_a charity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o author_n which_o join_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o which_o knot_n also_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o commodity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o poet_n do_v adorn_v peace_n with_o marvelous_a epitheton_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v follow_v it_o be_v even_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o forth_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v derive_v down_o unto_o the_o under_o member_n cleave_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v worthy_o compare_v with_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o free_o and_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o that_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n &_o that_o ointment_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o our_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o thereby_o sanctifieng_v his_o under_o member_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o sweet_a smell_n also_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 16._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o behold_v how_o beautiful_a and_o happy_a this_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o brethren_n which_o before_o be_v at_o dissension_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v now_o most_o friendly_a join_v in_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o continual_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a than_o your_o brotherlie_a amity_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n abraham_n the_o which_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n he_o have_v further_a call_v and_o choose_v we_o out_o into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o wherefore_o this_o brotherlie_a unity_n be_v plain_o like_o that_o sweet_a balm_n so_o precious_a which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o upon_o his_o beard_n do_v flow_v down_o even_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o holy_a garment_n 3_o and_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o fruitful_a dew_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n both_o of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n for_o where_o this_o concord_n be_v of_o force_n there_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n all_o commodity_n flow_v down_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n after_o the_o manifold_a speech_n pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n a_o very_a good_a end_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v admonish_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v dumb_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v whole_a day_n &_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pray_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o lo_o you_o bless_a company_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v peculiarlie_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o use_v while_o you_o appear_v in_o his_o house_n before_o he_o day_n and_o night_n first_o execute_v your_o office_n diligent_o in_o god_n sight_n careful_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 3_o then_o commend_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n send_v they_o away_o after_o they_o have_v sincere_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o holy_a doctrine_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v enrich_v they_o all_o out_o of_o zion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n cxxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o exhort_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o former_a public_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o join_v as_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o praise_n be_v take_v partly_o of_o the_o general_a work_n wherein_o god_n set_v forth_o both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grope_v or_o handle_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o of_o his_o special_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n and_o he_o adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o idol_n at_o large_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n still_o with_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n daily_o now_o for_o they_o also_o see_v there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n although_o the_o covenant_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o that_o be_v peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o deed_n worthy_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2_o you_o i_o say_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v 3_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v his_o name_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a 4_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o only_o goodness_n choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o most_o chief_a treasure_n 5_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n even_o our_o god_n be_v very_o great_a &_o although_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o their_o god_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n 6_o for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n sure_o they_o can_v make_v none_o of_o these_o almighty_a and_o some_o do_v make_v they_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n other_o do_v bound_v they_o to_o inferior_a cause_n other_o fain_o that_o most_o vile_a thing_n and_o most_o wicked_a thing_n be_v do_v open_o by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o also_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v minister_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o of_o the_o reins_n which_o burst_v forth_o thence_o together_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o store_n 8_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v limit_v this_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a cause_n this_o be_v he_o which_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 9_o he_o also_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n over_o dutiful-seruant_n to_o their_o king_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n 10_o yea_o and_o not_o pharaoh_n only_o and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o also_o miserable_o slay_v many_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o most_o mighty_a king_n 11_o as_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o
og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o side_n 19_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o aright_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o always_o help_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v 20_o and_o even_o as_o thou_o safe_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o thou_o destroie_v all_o the_o wicked_a 21_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o praise_n even_o with_o a_o sound_a voice_n and_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n diligent_o and_o continual_o psalm_n cxlvi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o both_o in_o a_o most_o mighty_a &_o most_o moderate_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o both_o power_n &_o equity_n and_o clemency_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o notable_a example_n &_o those_o be_v prove_v by_o very_o daily_a experience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o silly_a soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o and_o this_o praise_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o who_o will_v thou_o rather_o trust_v to_o prince_n who_o glorious_a show_n use_v to_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o see_v even_o these_o mortal_a man_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v neither_o firm_a strength_n nor_o stable_n will_v safety_n can_v consist_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o even_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o their_o breath_n of_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bereave_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o all_o their_o cogitation_n do_v vanish_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 5_o but_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o who_o whole_a hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v even_o to_o blind_a man_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o break_v his_o promise_n 7_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v those_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o bond_n 8_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n final_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_n righteousness_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n especial_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o utterlie_o overthrow_v they_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o other_o dominion_n be_v true_o transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a thy_o god_n i_o say_v o_o zion_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n celebrate_v that_o most_o high_a benefit_n of_o their_o return_n from_o chaldëa_n which_o be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o if_o we_o principal_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v so_o elegant_o describe_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o do_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o only_o know_v from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o just_a praise_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o wherewith_o god_n do_v bind_v his_o church_n peculiarlie_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o whereas_o that_o deliverance_n from_o chaldëa_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o jsraël_n as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o be_v figure_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v daily_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o other_o occidental_a babylon_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v you_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o rather_o do_v than_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v bind_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n 2_o for_o behold_v o_o god_n thou_o restore_v jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o destroy_v subvert_v and_o beat_v into_o dust_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o thy_o israël_n be_v scatter_v full_o seventie_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o work_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v 3_o thou_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o desperate_a thou_o also_o do_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o none_o can_v heal_v but_o thou_o 4_o even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o thou_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o very_a star_n the_o which_o as_o their_o lord_n thou_o call_v out_o by_o name_n 5_o o_o our_o great_a lord_n both_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o also_o of_o understanding_n 6_o and_o which_o do_v use_v his_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o proud_o or_o immoderate_o but_o even_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_a &_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o god_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n 8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v forth_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o clothe_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n 9_o with_o this_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v be_v forsake_v of_o their_o dam_n 10_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o far_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o approve_v a_o horse_n by_o behold_v his_o beauty_n or_o courage_n or_o that_o do_v regard_v a_o man_n that_o run_v for_o his_o swiftness_n 11_o for_o what_o can_v he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o before_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o mercy_n do_v proceed_v of_o his_o liberality_n alone_o 12_o go_v to_o then_o jerusalem_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o zion_n praise_v thou_o thy_o god_n 13_o for_o he_o do_v ward_v thy_o gate_n with_o bar_n he_o do_v cherish_v and_o multiply_v thy_o family_n thy_o citizen_n i_o mean_v 14_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o amity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n 15_o for_o he_o need_v none_o army_n or_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o commandment_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o most_o swift_a post_n 16_o he_o rain_v down_o the_o flake_n of_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v wool_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o small_a hoar_a frost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dust_n 17_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o i_o shall_z like_o morsel_n and_o he_o bind_v together_o all_o thing_n with_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
abide_v 18_o and_o he_o also_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v do_v melt_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v freeze_a and_o the_o water_n streightwaie_o flow_v forth_o again_o as_o though_o their_o band_n be_v lose_a 19_o and_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v testify_v most_o plain_o both_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o israël_n when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n both_o godly_a and_o honest_o 20_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o deal_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o man_n without_o this_o most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a doctrine_n psalm_n cxlviii_o the_o argument_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n even_o write_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fervency_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n create_v to_o call_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n high_a &_o low_o and_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o common_a consent_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v without_o both_o understanding_n and_o sense_n yet_o they_o all_o after_o their_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v silent_a be_v say_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v make_v ought_v proper_o both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n and_o chief_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v forth_o continual_o that_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v they_o find_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n 2_o o_o all_o you_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apparitor_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a garrison_n go_v you_o before_o other_o in_o this_o his_o praise_n 3_o thou_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o you_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o maker_n 4_o o_o you_o most_o high_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n praise_v you_o he_o &_o you_o vawt_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v on_o high_a 5_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o his_o only_o commandment_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n where_o they_o stand_v most_o stable_a and_o they_o be_v set_v in_o order_n with_o certain_a space_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o any_o mean_n though_o they_o will_v 7_o and_o let_v the_o earthly_a thing_n again_o answer_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o creep_a worm_n in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o you_o flame_n of_o lightning_n also_o hail_n snow_n vapour_n lift_v up_o whirlwind_n and_o other_o tempest_n which_o all_o have_v your_o be_v and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n tree_n lade_v with_o fruit_n the_o cedar_n mount_v up_o with_o such_o marvellous_a height_n 10_o you_o wild_a beast_n also_o and_o you_o that_o be_v tame_a whatsoever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o whatsoever_o flee_v through_o the_o air_n 11_o but_o chief_o both_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o young_a man_n and_o old_a young_a maid_n also_o and_o child_n 13_o praise_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o alone_o deserve_v most_o high_a praise_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o very_a earth_n &_o more_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 14_o but_o this_o become_v chief_o the_o people_n who_o god_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o high_a state_n of_o dignity_n above_o other_o therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n the_o which_o people_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n psalm_n cxlix_o the_o argument_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o ny_fw-fr judgement_n the_o people_n recover_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o saul_n himself_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o also_o the_o policy_n set_v in_o good_a order_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherein_o david_n himself_o give_v they_o example_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n together_o with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o musical_a instrument_n here_o name_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o no_o man_n unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v among_o beast_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n both_o of_o music_n when_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o also_o in_o instrument_n to_o move_v man_n mind_n yet_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o streightwaies_o follow_v do_v teach_v sufficient_o how_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o music_n and_o instrument_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o add_v which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v confirm_v so_o many_o victory_n be_v grant_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v even_o unto_o euphrates_n that_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o length_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o figure_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o which_o now_o and_o then_o god_n execute_v upon_o all_o the_o rebellious_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a and_o excellent_a song_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o not_o danger_n but_o death_n 2_o even_o thou_o o_o israël_n delight_v thyself_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o work_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o form_v o_o you_o citizen_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o king_n &_o governor_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o flute_n and_o timbrel_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n 4_o even_o because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o consecrate_v this_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a when_o they_o seem_v utterlie_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o of_o most_o high_a dignity_n 5_o wherefore_o these_o glorious_a people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v hereafter_o and_o with_o great_a quietness_n shall_v sing_v a_o triumph_n 6_o praising_n the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o their_o exclamation_n &_o cry_n but_o arm_v with_o double_a edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 7_o wherewith_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o avenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o and_o also_o may_v draw_v their_o king_n &_o noble_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o iron_n setter_n 9_o even_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o favour_n psalm_n cl._n the_o argument_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a sing_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o with_o this_o psalm_n full_a of_o marvellous_a zeal_n we_o
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a